Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 420






 Sa ṅg ı̄ta
 Saṁpradāya


 Pradarśini



 Brahmaśrı̄

 SUBBARĀMA DĪKS.ITA

 (1905)


 VOLUME II

 CAKRAS 5 and 6






 E NGLISH E DITION
 J ANUARY 2008



SAṄGĪTA SAṀPRADĀYA
PRADARŚINI

S UBBAR ĀMA D ĪKS. ITA

ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION


Volume II: MĒL.AS 25 to 36 (CAKRAS 5 and 6)
TO NAVIGATE — CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,
or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS.
(TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK
ON THE “Bookmarks” BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).

 This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file
may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product.
Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to
swami at mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com

c January 2008
The magnum opus, Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini of Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita has celebrated 100 years of its
publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic)
web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.

(Typeset using LATEX 2ε , AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)


u ruguh
g

ā y
ı̄
ś r

n a m a ḣ a
Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita (1839 A.D — 1906 A.D)
A. M. Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār
C ONTENTS

Acknowledgements i

Notations and Transliteration scheme iii

Foreword vii

Gamaka symbols viii

Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xix

V BĀN
. A CAKRA 622
25 mēl.a 25 — śarāvati 623
25.0.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 623
25.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 624
25.0.3 kı̄rtana — śarāvatı̄tat.avāsini — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 626
25.0.4 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 627

26 mēl.a 26 — taraṅgin.i 629


26.0.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 630
26.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 631
26.0.3 kı̄rtana — māyē tvam yāhi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 632
26.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 634

27 mēl.a 27 — saurasēna 636


27.0.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 636
27.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 637
27.0.3 kı̄rtana — saurasēnēśam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 639
27.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 640

28 mēl.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a 641


28.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 641
28.0.2 kı̄rtana — nı̄lakan..tham bhajēham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 643
28.0.3 kı̄rtana — abhayāṁbikāyāḣ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 645

4
5

28.0.4 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 647


28.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — balahamsa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 648
28.1.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 648
28.1.2 kı̄rtana — guruguhādanyam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 649
28.1.3 tāna varn.am — śrı̄ rājādhirāja — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 652
28.1.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 658
28.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — māhūri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 658
28.2.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 659
28.2.2 kı̄rtana — māmava raghuvı̄rā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 660
28.2.3 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 660
28.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — dēvakriyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 661
28.3.1 kı̄rtana — śrı̄guruguha tārayāśu — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 662
28.3.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ vat.ukanātha — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 663
28.3.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 664
28.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — āndhāl.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 664
28.4.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 665
28.4.2 kı̄rtana — bṙhannāyaki — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 666
28.4.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 666
28.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — chāyātaraṅgin.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 667
28.5.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 668
28.5.2 kı̄rtana — sarasvatı̄ chāyātaraṅgin.ı̄ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 669
28.5.3 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 670
28.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — nārāyan.agaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 671
28.6.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 671
28.6.2 kaivāra prabandham — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 672
28.6.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ rāmam ravikulābdhisōmam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . 674
28.6.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 675
28.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — nat.anārāyan.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 676
28.7.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 676
28.7.2 kı̄rtana — mahāgan.apatē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 677
28.7.3 daru — sarasāgrē sarasa — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 678
28.7.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 680
28.8 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — kāṁbhōji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 681
28.8.1 gı̄ta — at.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 682
28.8.2 kı̄rtana — kamalāṁbikāyai — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 683
28.8.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ valmı̄kaliṅgam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 685
28.8.4 kı̄rtana — kāśı̄viśvēśvara — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 687
28.8.5 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ subrahman.yāya — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 689
28.8.6 tāna varn.am — inta calamu — Pallavi Gōpālayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 693
28.8.7 sañcāri — saṅkı̄rn.a jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 697
28.9 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — kannad.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 698
28.9.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 699
28.9.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ mātṙbhūtam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 699
28.9.3 kı̄rtana — ārttidı̄rcci — Bālasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 702
28.9.4 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 704
28.10 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — ı̄śamanōharı̄ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 704
28.10.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 705
28.10.2 kı̄rtana — jagadı̄śamanōhari — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 706
28.10.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ gan.anātham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 707
28.10.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 707
28.11 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — surat.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708
28.11.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 709
28.11.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ vāñchanātham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 710
28.11.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ veṅkat.agirı̄śam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 713
6

28.11.4 kı̄rtana — bālasubrahman.yam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 714


28.11.5 kı̄rtana — aṅgārakamāśrayāmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 715
28.11.6 kı̄rtana — śivānanda — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 717
28.11.7 tillānā daru — nādiri dāni — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 719
28.11.8 cauka varn.am — sāmı̄yentani —Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 720
28.11.9 sañcāri — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 724
28.12 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — erukalakāmbhōji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 725
28.12.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 726
28.12.2 kı̄rtana — tyāgarājaṁ bhaja rē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 727
28.12.3 kı̄rtana — divākaratanujam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 729
28.12.4 svarajati — kāmāks.i — Śyāmā śāstri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 731
28.12.5 kı̄rtana — karun.ārasalahari — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 733
28.12.6 kı̄rtana — pārthasārathini — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 737
28.12.7 tāna varn.am — śrı̄ rājı̄vāks.ādi — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 739
28.12.8 daru — śrı̄karud.ani ninukōri — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 747
28.12.9 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 748
28.13 janya (bhās.āṅga) 6 — at.hān.ā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 749
28.13.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 750
28.13.2 kı̄rtana — tyāgarājō virājatē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 751
28.13.3 kı̄rtana — bṙhaspatē tārāpatē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 754
28.13.4 kı̄rtana — sārasadal.anētra —Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 756
28.13.5 tāna varn.am —śrı̄ śrı̄mahārājāśrita — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 758
28.13.6 tāna varn.am — śrı̄ rājarāja — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 766
28.13.7 kı̄rtana — pālaya paramēśvarı̄ — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 775
28.13.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 776
28.14 janya (bhās.āṅga) 7 — nāt.akurañji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 777
28.14.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Muddu Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 778
28.14.2 kı̄rtana — budhamāśrayāmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 779
28.14.3 kı̄rtana — tripurasundari — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 781
28.14.4 kı̄rtana — nı̄du mūrti — Pallavi Gōpālayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 783
28.14.5 padam — nātirō ninnu — prācı̄na padam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 784
28.14.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 786
28.15 janya (bhās.ānga) 8 — jujāvanti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 787
28.15.1 kı̄rtana — cētaḣ śrı̄bālakṙs.n.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 788
28.15.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 790
28.16 janya (bhās.āṅga) 9 — kamās . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 791
28.16.1 kı̄rtana— sārasa samamukha — Svātittirunāl. Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 792
28.16.2 pada varn.am — entaninē delupudurā — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 793
28.16.3 kı̄rtana — murukā tarukilaiyā — Et.t.ayāpuram Rājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 797
28.16.4 svarajati — māmōkalākiri — (dhātu) Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 799
28.16.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 802

29 mēl.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am 804


29.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 805
29.0.2 kı̄rtana — sadāśivamupāsmahē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 806
29.0.3 kı̄rtana — aks.ayaliṅgavibhō — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 807
29.0.4 kı̄rtana — daks.in.āmūrttē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 809
29.0.5 kı̄rtana — nāgaliṅgam bhajēham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 812
29.0.6 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ kamalāṁbikayā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 813
29.0.7 kı̄rtana — śaṅkarācāryam — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 816
29.0.8 kı̄rtana — parāśakti — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 819
29.0.9 kı̄rtana — as..tāṅgayōga — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 821
29.0.10 kı̄rtana — śāradē sadāśrayē — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 822
29.0.11 kı̄rtana — śaṅkarābharan.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 823
7

29.0.12 kı̄rtana — śaṁbhō jagadı̄śa pāhi — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 825


29.0.13 tāna varn.am — rārapusēyaka — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 827
29.0.14 kı̄rtana — vā vā nı̄ val..lı̄man.āl.a — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . 832
29.0.15 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 833
29.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — kurañji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 835
29.1.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 835
29.1.2 kı̄rtana— śrı̄ vēn.ugōpāla — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 836
29.1.3 padam — śivadı̄ks.āparu — Ghanam Śı̄nayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 838
29.1.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 839
29.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — nārāyan.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840
29.2.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 841
29.2.2 kı̄rtana— mahis.āsuramarddanı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 842
29.2.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 843
29.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — ārabhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 844
29.3.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 845
29.3.2 kı̄rtana— śrı̄ sarasvati namōstu tē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 846
29.3.3 kı̄rtana— mārakōt.i — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 847
29.3.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 849
29.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — śuddhavasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 850
29.4.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 851
29.4.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 852
29.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — nārāyan.adēśāks.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 853
29.5.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 854
29.5.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 855
29.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — sāma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 856
29.6.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 857
29.6.2 kı̄rtana — guruguhāya — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 858
29.6.3 drāvid.a padam — caracaturai — Bālasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita/Mūkkup Pulavar . . . . . . . 859
29.6.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 860
29.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — pūrvagaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 861
29.7.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 862
29.7.2 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 863
29.8 janya (upāṅga) 8 — nāgadhvani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 864
29.8.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 865
29.8.2 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866
29.9 janya (upāṅga) 9 — haṁsadhvani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 867
29.9.1 laks.ya prabandham — candaseyalarun.a. — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . 868
29.9.2 kı̄rtana — vātāpi gan.apatim bhajēham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 869
29.9.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 870
29.10 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — bilahari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 872
29.10.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 873
29.10.2 kı̄rtana — hāt.akēśvara — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 873
29.10.3 kı̄rtana — kāmāks.i varalaks.mi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 875
29.10.4 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ bālasubrahman.ya — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 876
29.10.5 tāna varn.am — nenaruñci — Son.t.i Veṅkatasubbayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 879
29.10.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 886
29.11 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — bēgad.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 887
29.11.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 888
29.11.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄mātaḣ śivavāmāṅkē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 890
29.11.3 kı̄rtana — tyāgarājāya namastē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 893
29.11.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 895
29.12 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — pūrn.acandrikā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 897
29.12.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 897
29.12.2 kı̄rtana — śaṅkhacakragadāpān.im — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 899
8

29.12.3 cauka varn.am — ēla naṁnnē cēvu — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900


29.12.4 tāna varn.am — śrı̄ rājarāja — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 903
29.12.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 909
29.13 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — sarasvatı̄manōhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 910
29.13.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 911
29.13.2 kı̄rtana — sarasvatı̄ manōhari — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 911
29.13.3 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 913
29.14 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — kēdāram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 914
29.14.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 915
29.14.2 kı̄rtana — ānandanat.anaprakāśam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 916
29.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 917
29.15 janya (bhās.āṅga) 6 — navarōju . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 918
29.15.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 919
29.15.2 kı̄rtana — hastivadanāya — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 920
29.15.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 922
29.16 janya (bhās.āṅga) 7 — nı̄lāṁbari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 923
29.16.1 kı̄rtana — ambā nı̄lāyatāks.i — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 925
29.16.2 kı̄rtana — siddhı̄śvarāya namastē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 928
29.16.3 kı̄rtana — tyāgarājam bhajēham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 929
29.16.4 kı̄rtana— karun.ānanda — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 931
29.16.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 934
29.17 janyam (bhās.āṅga) 8 — dēvagāndhāri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 935
29.17.1 kı̄rtana — ks.itijāraman.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 937
29.17.2 kı̄rtana— sphuratu tē — Gurumūrti Sāstrigal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 938
29.17.3 kı̄rtana— gōpikāraman.am — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 939
29.17.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 942

30 mēl.a 3 — nāgābharan.am 944


30.0.1 gı̄ta — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 944
30.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 946
30.0.3 kı̄rtana — nāgābharan.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 947
30.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 948
30.1 janya 1 — sāmanta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 949
30.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 949
30.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950

VI ṘTU CAKRA 952


31 mēl.a 31 — kalāvati 953
31.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 953
31.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 954
31.0.3 kı̄rtana– kalāvati — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 956
31.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 957

32 mēl.a 32 — rāgacūd.āman.i 959


32.0.1 gı̄ta — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 959
32.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 960
32.0.3 kı̄rtana — śvētagan.apatim — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 961
32.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 962
9

33 mēl.a 33 — gaṅgātaraṅgin.i 964


33.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 964
33.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 965
33.0.3 kı̄rtana — varadarāja —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 967
33.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 968
33.1 janya 1 — manōhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 969
33.1.1 kı̄rtana — kañjadal.āyatāks.i —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 969
33.1.2 kı̄rtana — śaṅkaramabhirāmimanōharam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . 971
33.1.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 972

34 mēl.a 34 — bhōgacchāyānāt.a 974


34.0.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 974
34.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 975
34.0.3 kı̄rtana — bhōgacchāyānāt.akapriyē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 977
34.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 978

35 mēl.a 35 — śailadēśak̄s.i 980


35.0.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 980
35.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 981
35.0.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ śūlinı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 983
35.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 984

36 mēl.a 36 — calanāt.a 986


36.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 986
36.0.2 prabandham — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 987
36.0.3 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 989
36.0.4 kı̄rtana — svāminātha paripālaya — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 990
36.0.5 kı̄rtana — pavanātmajāgaccha — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 991
36.0.6 kı̄rtana — ihapara sādhana — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 992
36.0.7 kı̄rtana — parvatarājakumāri — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 994
36.0.8 tāna varn.am — śrı̄ rājādhirāja — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 996
36.0.9 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1002
A CKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by
• Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras,
Chennai, and
• Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.
Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol “ED :” that appear in this work, are results of their concrete
suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several as-
pects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition
of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant
encouragement.

Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Mary’s College, Chennai) was kind enough to
proof-read the entire section on Māyāmāl.avagaul.a, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with
the original Telugu book.
Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Mary’s College) offered some valuable suggestions.
We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help.
Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading
of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the
presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.

• Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty


• Ms. Rajani Arjun
• Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan
• Dr. Sandeep Varma
• Dr. S. Krishnan
• Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker
• Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan
• Ms. Vidya Sudhakar
• Dr. K. N. Raghavan

i
Foreword ii

• Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan
• Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy
• Dr. L.Ramakrishnan
• Mr. N. Narayanan

(The above list is arranged in a random order)

The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book
from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.

• Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the “Vāggēyakāra Caritamu” section)


• Ms. Jyothsna
• Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara

• Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman


• Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu
• Mr. Surya Kiran
• Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad

• Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri

(again the list is in random order)

This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2ε ,
AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these
versatile and useful open source packages.
N OTATIONS AND T RANSLITERATION S CHEME

Symbols used in Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini


• Gamaka Symbols

gamaka name symbol usage


∼∼∼
kaṁpitam ∼∼∼ G

sphuritam ∴ m

pratyāhatam ∵ m
w
nokku w g


Ravai d
X
kan.d.ippu X p
_
val.i _ m
ētrajāru / /g
iRakkajāru \ \d
×
odukkal × n
g
orikai g m
× w
× g ∼∼∼
miśra gamakam ṙ , g, p , etc.,

v
• The book uses another symbol, ‘v’ over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition
(please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).

anumandram ..s ..r g mpdn


.. .. .. .. ..
mandram s. r. g m pdn
. . . . .
madhyamam srgmpdn
• sthāyi
tāram ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ

atitāram s̈ r̈ g̈ m̈ p̈ d̈ n̈

• Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sā, rı̄, gā, mā, pā, dhā, nı̄.
1 1 1 1
• The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent 2, 4, 8. and 16 aks.ara kālams (The Telugu book
employs “over lines”, instead of “underlines”.).

iii
Notations and Transliteration Scheme iv

There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We
indicate this by inserting % at the commencement of the group, and - to terminate the braces. For
z }| {
instance, we use % s r g m | p d n - where the Telugu book employs s r g m | p d n.
The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a rāga mudra, or the mudra of
the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already
employed for other purposes.
• Additional Symbols
X
The pod.i svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p .
The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation — these jhaṅt.a svara combinations are indicated in

the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like “ss, gg, MM” etc.). In the English

edition, we use the symbols s S, g g, m M, etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript.
In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.

_
^ | k k::

Other symbols that we use are · (dot), [(flat), [[, and \ (natural).
The symbols, “,” (comma) and “;” (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use
them.

In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are
provided.
Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents roman


k k
Ka kh
ga g
;Ga gh
.z ṅ
. ca c
C ch
.$a j
sanskrit vowels roman Ja jh
A or implicit a Va ñ
A.a or ;a ā f t.
I or ;˚a i F t.h
IR or ˚ ;a ı̄ .q d.
o or u u Q d.h
‰ or U ū :Na n.
ı or x ṙ ta t
O; or e e Ta th
d d
Oe; or E ai
;Da dh
A.ea or *ea o na n
A.Ea or *Ea au :pa p
AM aṁ :P ph
AH aḣ ba b
Y 0 Ba bh
ma m
ya y
.= r
l l
va v
Za ś
:Sa s.
.sa s
h h
L l.
Tamil to English Transliteration Table

A a L ka T pa
B ā L2 kha T2 pha
C i L3 ga T3 ba
D ı̄ L4 gha T4 bha
E u M ṅa U ma
F ū N ca V ya
⁄ ṙ N2 cha W ra
G e _ ja X la
H ē _2 jha Y va
I ai O ña N śa
J o P t.a ` s.a
K ō P2 t.ha ^ sa
J¸ au P3 d.a a ha
m ṁ P4 d.ha [ .la
@/ ◦
◦ ḣ Q n.a Z zha
R ta \ Ra
R2 tha b ks.a
R3 da c śrı̄
R4 dha
S/] na
F OREWORD

Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder
Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Saṅgı̄ta Sāhitya
Vidvāns) and having qualified for the court of the Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 68th)
due to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tañjāvūr Rām-
ayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the
grace of the Mahārājā (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu
Mahābhārata Padya Kāvya in Tamil with the permission of the Mahārājā (whose biography
occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Mahārāja, the brother of the aforemen-
tioned Mahārājā, I set to tune, and added cit..ta svaras to the padas in the Tamil Play val..li
bhāratam.

As per the request of Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār, and the orders of the present Mahārājā (whose
biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya
Pradarśini at the Vidyā Vilāsini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Mahārājā
and the efforts of his minister Śrı̄ Rao Bahadur K. Jegannātha Cet..tiyār, who is an expert at lan-
guages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grate-
ful to the Mahārājā who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through
this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini.

The kṙti s of Tyāgarāja — who was praised as an aṁśa of Sage Nārada, the kṙti s of Śyāma
Śāstri, and the padas of Ks.ētrayya, would be published shortly with tāl.a and gamaka symbols
through munificence of the Mahārājā.

I shall remember with gratitude Śrı̄ S. Rādhākṙs.n.a Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the
Pudukkōt.t.ai Mahārāja College, who helped me in researching the laks.an.a texts like the Ratnākara,
with reference to the publication of the Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini.

Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

vii
G AMAKA S YMBOLS

Due to the benevolence of Vēṅkat.amakhi, also known as Vēṅkat.eśvara Dı̄ks.ita, the son of Gōvinda Dı̄ks.ita
— a scholar blest with the grace of Sāvitri Dēvi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in
notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarūpas, I began
writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dāsa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my
uncle Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, the trailblazer of gamaka svarūpas.
When great poets like Kāl.idāsa and Mayūra commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me.
Hence it is the compassion of the vāggeyakāras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall
kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarūpas. Those that do not shall attempt to learn them.
It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent.
Since vı̄n.a is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakas, I demonstrate as
much as I know through the vı̄n.a.
The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini are as follows:

I (1) kampita: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthāna in the vı̄n.a with the mı̄t..tu and
shaking the string is kampita. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle
finger in a svara sthāna.
∼∼∼
Example: G — This kampita is the shake.
(2) lı̄na
(3) āndolita

(4) plāvita
These three are varieties of kampita. Please refer to the laks.ana Saṅgraha for the differences in the
duration of their deflections.
II(5)(i) sphurita — ∴
In each of the double notes in the ārohan.a krama, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the

vı̄n.a is sphurita. While holding the double note s s in vı̄n.a, keeping the index finger on the position
of nis.āda and the middle finger in the position of s.ad.ja at the same time and plucking the first s.ad.ja
note without removing the index finger in the nis.āda position and removing only the middle finger
and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of s.ad.ja. This is the method for playing the
other double svara sphuritas.

viii
Gamaka Symbols ix


This s s and other double note sphuritas that occur in the ascending sequence on the vı̄n.a and in the
voice occur with the next lower note.
Example : s n s , r s r.
The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphurita, they specify
an alternate gamaka, namely the d.ol.a. For that gamaka d.ol.a, pūrvācāryas , as an illustration mention
the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This d.ol.a is also known as pratyāghāta. ∗
(ii) pratyāghāta — ∵
In the twin notes that occur in the avarōhan.a krama, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called

pratyāghāta. In the vı̄n.a while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left
hand index finger alone on the sad.ja position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing
to the position of nis.āda below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sad.ja position with a
pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nis.āda position should
not be removed.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
known.

In the vı̄n.a, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will
be heard minutely.
Example: s r s , n s n.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
learnt.
It is traditional that in these pratyāghāta for svaras that go in the ascending sequence instead of
pressing (nokku) the lower svara, the separate svaras are played with pratyāghāta in the avarōhan.a
krama for the sake of melody.
Example: m G, R m P D p m, R g s.
In these cases pratyāghātas are played for svaras in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyāghātas
can be played with one pluck mı̄t..tu. For vocal this pratyāghāta is the same as sphurita.
(6) tirupa — W
While playing a group of svaras pressing (nokki ) a svara is tirupa or nokku.
w w w w w
Example : (n s G), (r m P), ( n s r g m P), (n s r s)
(7) āhata
Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called āhata. This
is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khan.d.ippu when hitting on the previous
note.
(i) ravai — ∧
Positioned on a svarasthāna either with a mı̄t..tu or without a mı̄t..tu, playing the lower svara with
the left hand middle finger is called ravai.
∧ ∧ ∧
Example: p p m, m m g, r r s.
(ii) khan.d.iṁpu — X
From one, two or three svaras, with plucking going down from one svarasthāna to another lower
svarasthāna and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthāna without
a pluck is called khan.d.iṁpu.
X X X
Example: p m g , p g r, p r s
∗ ED:— Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita’s description is a bit ambiguous [Caturdan.d.ı̄prakāśikā 3,124–125]
Gamaka Symbols x

(ii)a A second variation of khan.d.iṁpu. In the manner described for khan.d.iṁpu above, from two,
three or four svaras, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthāna to another
lower svarasthāna, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck
descending to another svarasthāna below with a jāru would constitute the second variety of
khan.d.iṁpu.
Example : ( p m \R) , ( m g \R) , ( g r \S)
(8) val.i — _
Positioned on the same svarasthāna deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the
shade(s) of one, two or three svaras is called val.i.
_ _
(i) One svaraprayōga — n D or D n. In the position (sthāna) of dhaivata with a single pluck
of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nis.āda, and then returning to dhaivata and then
execute the pluck for the next svara. The instances (laks.yas) of this can be seen in the kı̄rtanas
and sañcāri s of rāgas like punnāgavarāl.i.
w × _
(ii) Two svaraprayōga — s \n d n D p
In the position (sthāna) of dhaivata, the dhaivata should be played with a single pluck along
with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nis.āda is subtly
sounded and the position of dhaivata is reached and then the plucking should be executed on
the position of pañcama. For instances of this see ragas like āhiri.
_
n
(iii) Three svaraprayōga —
dnDsDp
w
Up to the d n D s, constituting the long nis.āda first of all , in the position of dhaivata there should
be a single pluck along with nokku and the nis.āda should be revealed while deflecting the string.
The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivata and pulled again to sound
sad.ja and for the two svaras D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a
single pluck and nokku and showing the nis.āda in rotation and bringing the string back to the
dhaivatha and then producing the sad.ja sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for
two svaras D and P. Examples of this can be seen in rāgas such as darbār and at.hān.ā. For three
svara prayogas of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as ø and for
one svara prayogas a small curve sign such as _.
III (9) ullasita
This is called ētRa jāru when traversing from a lower svara to a higher svara and is known as iRakka
jāru when going from a higher svara to a lower svara.

(i) ētRa jāru — /


With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or
more higher svaras as the case may be is called ētRa jāru.
Example : s/r , s/g, s/m, s/p, s/ṡ.
(ii) iRakka jāru — \
In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is
called iRakka jāru.
Example : s\n , s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s \s

(10) huṁpita
With a huṁ syllable huṁkāra and in the manner of kahal.a, a wind instrument producing a gradually
increasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svara to four, five or seven svaras
or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while
descending from a high svara is huṁpita. This too would be a variation of jāru.
Gamaka Symbols xi

(11) kurul.a
This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.
(i) odukkal — ×
This is accessing the higher svara on the lower svarasthāna. It is a practice to access the higher
svara on the lower svarasthāna on a vı̄n.a with a pluck and as appropriate to the rāgas along
with a mı̄t..tu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svaras in the lower svarasthāna
and to return to the lower svara. It is rare to go beyond three svaras. This occurs profusely in
ālāpanas.
×
Example: ( r g r )
After plucking the string to produce the ṙs.abha, on the same position plucking and pulling the
string in such a way as to sound gāndhāra on the same position and then sound ṙs.abha.
× ×
( r /m \ g r ). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of
ṙs.abha itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable
only to vı̄n.a and on the voice it is essentially ētRa jāru.
(ii) orikai — g
Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and
using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthānas and descending
is called orikai.
ns dn pd mp gm rg
Example : g g g g g g
s n d p m g r s.
(12) tribhinna
While playing the vı̄n.a sometimes this gamaka is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left
hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthānas of
the mandra, pañcama and sāran.i strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the
above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinna.
(13) mudrita
The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudrita. It is said that
this gamaka applies only to vocal music.
(14) nāmita
The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vı̄n.a by reducing
the volume of sound are called nāmita.

(15) miśrita
Creating a combination of two or more gamakas mentioned above is known as miśrita.
Example:

g
s \N d p — This is a combination of iRakka jāru and orikai.
w
ṡ / rg m — This is a combination of ētRa jāru and nokku.
_ w
s r / p M, m P — Here m combines ētRa jāru, val.i and kampita.
w
mP — This has ētRa jāru and nokku.
× _
p d / s N ṡ , — This N is similar to the m shown above.
Gamaka Symbols xii

List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :

∼∼∼ kampita
∴ sphurita
∵ pratyāghāta
w nokku
∧ ravai
X khan.d.iṁpu
_ val.i
/ ētRa jāru
\ iRakka jāru
× odukkal
g orikai

Symbols for sthāyı̄ svaras

Two dots are placed beneath the svaras of anumandra sthāyı̄. One dot beneath the svaras of mandra
sthāyı̄. One dot above the svarass of tāra sthāyı̄, and two dots above the svaras of atitāra sthāyı̄.
There are no dots for the madhya sthāyi svaras.


anumandra mpdn
..s ..r g
.. .. .. .. ..
mandra | s. r. g m pdn|
. . . . .
madhyama |srgmpdn|

tāra | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ |

atitāra | s̈ r̈ g̈ m̈ p̈ d̈ n̈ |

Details of the śuddha (prakr.ti) vikr.ti svarās:

[ — This symbol is used for śuddha ṙs.abha, sādhāran.a gāndhāra, śuddha dhaivata and kais.ikı̄ nis.āda.
[[ — This symbol is used for śuddha gāndhāra and śuddha nis.āda.
\ — This symbol is used for pañcaśruti ṙs.abha, antara gāndhāra, śuddha madhyama, pañcaśruti dhai-
vata, and kākalı̄ nis.ādam.
# — This symbol is used for s.at.śruti ṙs.habha, varāl.ı̄ madhyama, and s.at.śruti dhaivata.

tāl.akālapramān.a details
multiplication measure: — if one svarāks.ara, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single
aks.ara is written as net.il, then it becomes two aks.arakālas. For any multiplication measures exceeding
this, the symbol _ is employed to indicate that the above kuRil, net.il aks.ara pramān.as should
^
be sequentially multiplied. For example,
Gamaka Symbols xiii

s = 1 aks.arakāla
S = 2 aks.arakāla
S _ s = 3 aks.arakāla
^
S _ S = 4 aks.arakāla
^
S _ S _ s = 5 aks.arakāla
^ ^
S _ S _ S = 6 aks.arakāla
^ ^
S _
^S
_ S
^
_ s
^ = 7 aks.arakāla
S _
^S
_ S
^
_ S
^ = 8 aks.arakāla

The svaras that are connected with this _ ^ symbol have to be rendered continuously, without break-
ing into parts, and with a single nāda. In some instances, if the symbol _ ^ is placed even in the midst
of some tāl.a cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nāda without breaking.

Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking — S S | R R k; svara groups that have to be
^ G | M M ^ | ^ M P k.
rendered in one single nāda continuously, without breaking — G _ _ _

II. If a dot is placed next to a svarāks.ara, the kālapramān.a of the first aks.ara increases by half a
measure. This is as follows: s = 1; s · = 1 12 ; s ·· = 1 34 ; S = 2; S · = 2; S ·· = 3 12 aks.ara kālas.
Bhinnapramān.as (kuraittalal.avai )

III. If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aks.ara), the syllablic duration (kālapramān.a) is
reduced by half unit (aks.ara). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit
(kāl aks.ara). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkāl aks.ara).
If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vı̄śam aks.ara kāla).
Beneath a svara of a long syllablic unit (dı̄rghāks.ara), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short
syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense.
Example:

s = one aks.ara kāla

s = 1/2 aks.ara kāla

s = 1/4 aks.ara kāla

s = 1/8 aks.ara kāla

s = 1/16 aks.ara kāla

Within one aks.arakāla, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.
I. s = S, s s, s s s s;

s = S S,S S S S , s s S s s S ;

s = s s S, s s S S S , s s S S;

s = s s s s , S S S S;

In these time measures (kālapramān.ās), since the presence of a large number of lines would add
to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S
Gamaka Symbols xiv

has been used for the first speed (kāla) and s s for the second kāla and for the third kāla s s s s
with one underline and for the fourth kāla with two underlines s s s s s s s s have been used.
For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please
note the laks.an.as of the underlined svaras given below:

II. S = s s, s s s s, s s s s s s s s;

S = S S, S S S S, S S S S S S S S;

S = s s,S s s,s S s ,s s S,S s,s S;

S = s s s s S S, S s s S S, s s S S;

S = s s s s s s , S s s s s, S s s s s s ;

The minute (pod.i) svaras that come between the larger svaras are not taken for calculation of the
duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example — p )

 — special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;

k — end of a tāla āvarta;

| — end of each component (avayava) contained in a particular tāl.a cycle;

— indicates the pallavi ed.uppu of kı̄rtanas and other musical forms;


: — indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;
:
z }| {
: — is employed in some places;†
:
— indicated the places where the rendition of gı̄ta, tāna, prabandha, kīrtana,
etc., have to be concluded;

sS — indicated the occurrence of the svara which indicates a stressed


enunciation;

— this symbol is used to indicate the ed.uppu after one aks.ara;

— this symbol indicated the ed.uppu after half aks.ara.

the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kālas, depending on the context, the take-off
point should be after one aks.arakāla each in pallavi, anupallavi, caran.am, etc.

The same remark applies to the symbol , where the take-off point is after half aks.ara.
The take-off kālapramān.as have to be understood according to the circumstances.

Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

† In the English Edition, we use % at the commencement and - to terminate such an over brace.
Gamaka Symbols xv

Two Illustrative Examples

1. tōd.i rāga — ādi tāl.a

pallavi

pu
up ed eed
ed. s pe sp am ai
gle kk
u
ub
le
mpit rav
sin no do ka | w ∧ |
w ∼∼∼ _ p g mp p m
^
S ·r g m g m p _^ | k ka la vi yi |
ā ti yā ram pa
ru,
a jā , so
ētR itam a
mp ak
ka gam ru
ś r a a jā ka
i
mi ori
g
ētR k g r : (symbol for
∼∼∼ g
:
g k : repeated singing)
/ D d /n d m :
lē tā nē
sv ara
di
po . |
w ∼∼∼ w ∧
Sr g m g mp _^ | _ p g mp p m |
^
ā ti yā ra mpa | k ka la vi yi

tam
śri
mi
∼∼∼ g
/ D d/n d m |
lē tā nē |

tam
hā
āg
pr aty
g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ |
gr g m g r r , r g r s n. d. /r s
|
a dhii ka su ka ṁ ṁ ta ra
ple ka
l
a dru uk
qu ed od
e
sp
∼∼∼ × ∵ ∼∼∼
/ R sr g r r s ṡ n | r S k
vē | ē ē k
: w ∼∼∼ ∵ g g
sr : g m g r r r g r s n. d /rs |
: a dhii ka su ka ṁ ta ra |
:

te
ica
ak
) i nd ion
red o bre l to ndit
de bo
ren sly (n y m f re
be u s
o no
∼∼∼ to inuo s i
/ R S _ t clu
^ con | _
^ S _
^ S con k
vē ē | k
Gamaka Symbols xvi

anupallavi

nt a,
o cosuvar iṁ
pu
n d.i n.d.
po kh
a
∼∼∼ × X g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
s / n dd /n d m g r s r g | M m g m |
nı̄ ti tu rai yē vē ṁ ka | t.ē ś va re |

v ali

p d / s n ṡ
× _
k:: n d |
t.t.ē nti ra k:: nı̄ ti |

········· | ··· n ṡ k
········· | ··· ti ra k

ri tam
hu
sp
∼∼∼
∴ w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ | |
N n s \G m s /R r s M n n \D . n m \ G m d
nı̄ ni ca kā ma ca rı̄ ri ca mā ni ni | tā ni ma kā ma ta |
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
\M d. R p r n. k
.
mā ta ri pā ri nil k

caran.am

u
jār
k ka
∼∼∼
iRa
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s r/ g r s p d | \M d\ m _ |
^
ca ri kā ri ca pa ta | mā ta mā |
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
^ md\M k s m M / D m d |
ta mā k ca ma mā tā ma ta |

∼∼∼
\M G k d. / r g r k
mā kā k da ri ga ri k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
s m m d N D | n d s r k
sa ṁ ma ta nı̄ tā | ni ta ca ri k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
M M k s d m g N N |
mā mā k ca ta ma ka nı̄ ni |
Gamaka Symbols xvii

∼∼∼
D n d k M d. r k
tā ni ta k mā ta ri k

svara

w w w × × w
n. R gmP d n Ṡ ṙ ġ / m Ġ | ṙ ṡ/ / g R n d n |

w g
ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n d k::

w w w
d /n Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ |
∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w
G / ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n | d P m g R n. k

( “mālai mātRu” till this svara)

ED:– Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini gives the next example in Telugu Script, with the same type of
information as indicated above, on the usage of Gamaka symbols, inserted at appropriate places. To avoid
repetition, we omit these indications of various features, and provide only the notated material.

2. kı̄rtana— kāmbhōji rāga —rūpaka tāl.a

pallavi

w g
D. | S R | m pm | g \ r s \ n. |
śrı̄ | su bra | hma | n.yā ya na |

×
k ::
∴ g
n. p d. | S · s | S | \n. d. d. / n. p
. .
ma | stē na | ma | stē k ::

w ∵
2. S · r | g M· | m gg m g k r s |
stē na | ma | stē ma na k si ja |

w w
P md _ ^ | _
^ dp | / n d d /×
np | p ∵
dm |
kō t.i kō | t.i | lā va ṁ | n.yā |

∵ g
g G r | ws r ∵s _ | _
^ s n. d. /n. p k
^ .
ya dı̄ na | śa ra | n.yā ya k

w
D. | ·········· | ······ r | g M
śrı̄ | ·········· | ······ na | ma
Gamaka Symbols xviii


m gG m g k
stē ma na k

w × × × ∵ ∵
r s P | m D p/ n d/ n p | /d m g g _ | _
^ g r r S n. d. p k
^ .
si ja kō | t.i kō t.i lā va ṁ | nyā ya dhı̄ | na śa ra n.yā ya k
.

anupallavi

∧ w w w
m mg | m P d | pd Xp m _
^ | _
^ mmp mg m |
bhū | su rā di | sa ma | sta ja na |

w g × × X w ∼∼∼
p dN· | d P ·/d P·/d p m | mg m | P · p k
pū | ji tā bja | ca ra | n.ā ya k

g ∵
D | × | m g _ ^ | _ g r S |
/n d P ^
vā | | ks.a kā | di sa |
su ki ta

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵
P | \g M p | d / n | n dD d k
rpa | sva rū pa | dha ra | nā ya k
.

g _
Ṡ | ṡ \N d | d p | d ṡ ṙ ġ |
vā | sa vā di | sa ka | la dē va |

×
ṡ ṙ / g | ṙ ws / ṙ ∵s \ n | n np | d Ṡ ṡ k
vaṁ | di tā ya | va rē | n.yā ya k

g w
D | ṡ n D | n d | P p m p |
dā | sa ja nā | bhı̄ | s.t.a pra da |

× × w ×
d nd | /×np d mG | r s r | s n. d. / s \ n. p k
.
da | ksa ta rā | gra ga ṁ | ṁ nyā ya k
. .

w g
D. | S R | m pm | g \ r s \ n. |
śrı̄ | su bra | hma | n.yā ya na |

n. p d. | S _S _ | _
^ S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
. ^ ^
ma | stē | | k
R ĀG Ā ṄGA AND J ANYA R ĀGAS

Rāgāṅgōpāṅga Bhās.āṅga
Rāga Mūrcchana Table
SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN
.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

1. rāgāṅga kanakāṁbari S r m, p d S S N d p m G r R sS

upāṅga 1 mukhāri (śuddha) srmpdS sndpmgrs

upāṅga 2 śuddhasāvēri srmpdS sDdppmrS

2. rāgāṅga phēnadyuti s r m p, d d p n *n s snddpmggrs

3. rāgāṅga gānasāmavarāl.i srmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 pūrvavarāl.i srmpds sndpmgrs

upāngam 2 bhinnapañcamam s r g g r m p d p n N s S, sndMggrs

4. rāgāṅga bhānumati srmpdns sndpmGrs

5. rāgāṅga manōrañjani srmpdNs s n s d p, m p m,r g* r s

6. rāgāṅga tanukı̄rti srmpns s n d* n p, m g r s

7. rāgāṅga sēnāgran.i s r g g r m, g m p, n d* s S S N d p m* g M g g r s

8. rāgāṅga janatōd.i(ra—dē) s r G m, p d N s sndpmGrs

upāṅga 1 nāgavarāl.i s r g m p, m d n s s n d m p* g r s

bhās.āṅgam 1 punnāgavarāl.i nsrgmpd dpmgrsn

bhās.āṅgam 2 asāvēri (ra) srmpdS sndpmGrs

9. rāgāṅga dhunibhinnas.adjam srGmpdns sndpmGrs

xix
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xx

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

upāṅga 1 mōhananāt.a s G m p d p m, p n n S, s n p d* d, p m g s

upāṅga 2 bhūpāl.am (ra) srgpdS sdpgrs

upāṅga 3 udayaravicandrika sgmpnns s n p, m m g s

10. rāgāṅga nat.ābharan.am s g m p P n d* n s S s n d n P, n p p m g g, r r S

11. rāgāṅga kōkilāravam S, r m m p, m p d n S s n d d p, m g r r s

12. rāgāṅga rūpavati s r m p, p s S s n d n p, m g s

13. rāgāṅga gēyahejjajji s r m, g m p d s sNdpmgrs

14. rāgāṅga vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi s r g m, m d n s s n d, m g m p m g r s


upāṅga lalitapañcamam rsGmdns Sndpmgrs

15. rāgāṅga māyāmāl.avagaula srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 sāl.aṅganāt.a srmpds sndpmgrs

upāṅga 2 chāyāgaul.a srmpdpmpdsns s n d d p m g s, r s


«
s r g m p m g, p d n s
upāṅga 3 maṅgal.akaiśikı(ra) sndpmgrs
srmgdps
upāṅga 4 mēgharañjani srgmns s n m g s r* s

upāṅga 5 mēcabaul.i (ra) srgpds sndpMgrs


¨ ¨
1. s g m d d n* d s 1. s d m g r* g s
upāṅga 6 t.akka
2. s g m p m g m d n s 2. s n d m p m g m r g s
upāṅga 7 pād.i rmpdpns s n p, D* p p m R s

upāṅga 8 nādarāmakriya (ra) srgmpdns s n d d p, M g r r s

upāṅga 9 rēvagupti srgpds sdpgrs

upāṅga 10 kannad.abaṅgal.a srmpds sdpmgrs

upāṅga 11 gaul.a (gha) S, r m p n s s n p m r g* m R s S

upāṅga 12 lalita srgmddns sndMmgrs

upāṅga 13 gurjari srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 14 gun.d.akriya S, r g m p d n s S n p m g m, d p m g r s

upāṅga 15 malahari (ra) srmpds sdpmgRs

upāṅga 16 baul.i (gha) s r g p d n s (alpa nis.āda) sndpgrs


¨
1. s r g m p d n s 1. s n d p m g g g r s
upāṅga 17 ārdradēśi
2. ( r s n d) n s r g m p d p d d d s n s 2. ( d s) d p m g g g r s
«
s m p d, p n d , p n s,
upāṅga 18 dēvarañji sndpmS
d n s, d s s
bhās.āṅga 1 saurās.t.ram (ra) srgmpdns sndpmgrs
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxi

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

bhās.āṅga 2 pūrvi (ra - dē) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 3 gaud.ipantu (ra) srmpns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 4 māruva sgmdns s n d p g m* g r s, r g r s

bhās.āṅga 5 sāvēri (ra) srmpdS sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 6 māl.avapañcamam srgmpns snddpmgrrs

bhās.āṅga 7 pūrn.apañcamam srgmpds sdpmgrs


bhās.āṅga 8 mārgadēśi srgrgdmpds s d m* p g r s

bhās.āṅga 9 rāmakali (dē) srgpds sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 10 pharaju srgmpdns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 11 gauri (ra—dē) srmpdns Sndpmmpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 12 vasanta (dē) rsgmdns S n d n d M g, m m p m g r s

16. rāgāṅga tōyavēgavāhini SrgmpdnS SndpmgrS

bhās.āṅga 1 bhairavam (dē) srgmpdns sdpmmpmgrs

17. rāgāṅga chāyāvati srgmdddns sndpmgrs

18. rāgāṅga jayaśuddhamāl.avi srgmpns s n d* n p m g r s

19. rāgāṅga jhaṅkārabhramari SrgmpdndpdS s n d p m, g r G r R S

20. rāgāṅga nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a (gha) s r r g m m, p d p n n S SnNdMggrs

upāṅga 1 hindōl.a sggmndns Sndmgs

upāṅga 2 nāgagāndhāri srmgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 3 ānandabhairavi (ra) s g g m p d* p s n s SndpmmMggrs

upāṅga 4 ghan.t.āravaṁ (ra) sgrgmpdpndns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 5 mārgahindōl.am s g g m P m, d n s, S d m g s r* s

upāṅga 6 hindōl.avasantam sggmpdss sndpdNdmgs

upāṅga 7 ābhēri smgmppss SndpMgrs

upāṅga 8 navaratnavilāsam srgmpdps sdpmggmrs

bhās.āṅga 1 bhairavi (ra) S, r g m p d n s sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 2 āhari (ra) s r s g m p d n s, SnDpmGrs

bhās.āṅga 3 dhanyāsi (ra) n s G m p N sS ndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 4 gōpikāvasantam r* s r g m p d*, p n N s S s n d p m g r* m g s

bhās.āṅga 5 māñji (dē) nsRgmpdns sndpmgrs


Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxii

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

bhās.āṅga 6 mukhāri (ra) s r m p d S, sndpmgrs

21. rāgāṅga kiran.āvali s r m p, d* p d n s, s n p, d p m p, g r s

22. rāgāṅga śrı̄rāgam (gha) Rmpns s n p d n p m r g* r s

upāṅga 1 man.irangu rmmpnns snpmgrrs


« «
s r g m p d Ṡ sndmgrs
upāṅga 2 sāl.agabhairavi
srgrpmpdpS nsdpmgrs
upāṅga 3 śuddhadhanyāśi sgmpns snpmgs
¨ « «
s r g m p d n s, snpmgs
upāṅga 4 kannad.agaul.a sgGmpnNS s n N d m m g S,
(m g r s) prayḡa is also there npNdmmgS
upāṅga 5 śuddhadēśi s r m p d n d* s s n d p* d m m g r s

upāṅga 6 dēvagāndhāri (ra) s r* s g g m, p d* p n n s, SndPmMggrs

upāṅga 7 māl.avaśrı̄ (gha) sggmpnns n n d p m p, n d m m g s

bhās.āṅga 1 śrı̄rañjani srgmdns sndmgrs

bhās.āṅga 2 kāpi (ra) Srgmpdns n d p m g g R sS

bhās.āṅga 3 husāni (ra) srgMpdnS ndpMgrs

bhās.āṅga 4 bṙndāvani (dē) rmpNS npmRs

bhās.āṅga 5 saindhavi (ra) S r g m p n d* n s sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 6 mādhavamanōhari s r g m p n d* n s sndmgrs

bhās.āṅga 7 madhyamāvati (ra) srmpns snpmrs

bhās.āṅga 8 dēvamanōhari s r m p d n p m p n N sS s n d* n p m r s

bhās.āṅga 9 rudrapriya (dē) S r g m p d n n S, sNpmGRS

bhās.āṅga 10 darubāru (dē) SrgmpdnS NdpmGrS

bhās.āṅga 11 sahanā (dē) srgmpmdnS nndpmggRgrs

bhās.āṅga 12 nāyaki (dē) SrGmpdNS SNdpmGRS

23. rāgāṅga gaurivēl.āvali s r g g s, r m m p d d s S, sndpmggrs

24. rāgāṅga vı̄ravasantam r m m p n d* n s snpmrgs

25. rāgāṅga śarāvati smgmpdnds SNdpmgrs

26. rāgāṅga taraṅgin.i s r g p d n d p d s, S d p g r, s r g m g R s S

27. rāgāṅga saurasēna srgmpdns sndpmgrgS

28. rāgāṅga harikēdāragaul.a (ra) Srmpns Sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 balahaṁsa srgmpds sndpmgrs


Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxiii

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

upāṅga 2 māhuri srmgrm,pdS sndpmgr,Srgrs

upāṅga 3 dēvakriya (ra) srmpds sdpmrs

upāṅga 4 āndhāl.i srgmpns snpmgrs

upāṅga 5 chāyātaraṅgin.i srgmpdns sndpmgrs


upāṅga 6 nārāyan.agaul.a rmpndns ndpmgrgrs

upāṅga 7 nat.anārāyan.i srgsrmpds sdpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 1 kāṁbhōji (ra) s r m g* p d n* d S sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 2 kannad.a (ra) srgmpDns sndpmGrs

bhās.āṅga 3 ı̄śamanōhari srgmpdns s n d p m g r S ss

bhās.āṅga 4 surat.i (dē) n s r m p N sS s N d p M, g R s S

bhās.āṅga 5 erukalakṁbhōji s r m p, d n d p d S SndpmgrS

bhās.āṅga 6 at.hān.ā (dē) srgmpDns snDpmGrs

bhās.āṅga 7 nāt.akurañji (ra) S r g m p, d n S sndmgS

bhās.āṅga 8 jujāvanti (dē) R g m p d S , n d n S, n d p m m g r s, r m g r s

bhās.āṅga 9 kamās (dē) SrgmpdnS sndpmgrS

29. rāgāṅga dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 kurañji S r g m g m p n N sS s n p n d* d p m g r S

upāṅga 2 nārāyan.i S r m g r g m, p d S s n p, n d p d m p m g r s

upāṅga 3 ārabhi (gha) srmpds sndpmgrs

upāṅga 4 śuddhavasantam srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 5 nārāyan.adēśāks.i srgmpdns sndpmgrs


ª
upāṅga 6 sāma rāgaṁ S r g s, r p m d d s S sdpmgrs
(r p m d d S) is also found

upāṅga 7 pūrvagaul.a s g r g, s r m p d n s sndpmgrs

upāṅga 8 nāgadhvani s r g s m g m p d n s, s n d* n p m g r* g s

upāṅga 9 haṁsadhvani srgpns snpgrs

bhās.āṅga 1 bilahari (dē-ra) s r m* g p d S sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 2 bēgad.a s g m p n N sS sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 3 pūrn.acandrika srgmpdns s n p m g* m r s

bhās.āṅga 4 sarasvatı̄manōhari srgmddns s n d p m g m r* s

bhās.āṅga 5 kēdāra s m g* m p n N s S snpmMgrs


Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxiv

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

bhās.āṅga 6 navarōju (ra) pdnsrgmp pmgrsndp

bhās.āṅga 7 nı̄lāṁbari (ra) S r g m M p d* p n n S n d* n S S n p M g r* g S

bhās.āṅga 8 dēvagāndhāri (dē) S r m p d d D sS s n d p m g R, s r g R S

30. rāgāṅga nāgābharan.am s R g m p n d* n s s n p m g m r s, m g r s

upāṅga 1 sāmanta‡ srgmpdns sndpmgrs

31. rāgāṅga kalāvati S r g m, p d n d p d S S N d p m, r g* m r s

32. rāgāṅga rāgacūd.āman.i S m r g m p, p n N s S Sndpmmrs

33. rāgāṅga gaṅgātaraṅgin.i s R g, M p d n S s n p d* m m g m r* S

upāṅga 1 manōhari SgmpnS sndpmgS

34. rāgāṅga bhōgachāyānāt.a S r g, r g m p, n n s S s n d* n, p s n p m m r s

35. rāgāṅga śailadēśāks.i smgpds sndsnpmrs

36. rāgāṅga calanāt.a (gha) S r g, m p, d n s s n p m m r sS

37. rāgāṅga saugandhini srmpds sndpmgrs

38. rāgāṅga jaganmōhanam Sgmpddns sndpmgrs

39. rāgāṅga dhālı̄varāl.i (gha) s g r* g m p d n s sndpmggrs

40. rāgāṅga nabhōman.i S g r* m p d p n s sndpmgrs

41. rāgāṅga kuṁbhini s g r* g m p, n d* n s Snpmgrs

42. rāgāṅga ravikriya s g r* g m p, n d* n s s n p, p m G r r s

43. rāgāṅga gı̄rvān.i s r g m p, d n d p d s S sndpmggrs

44. rāgāṅga bhavāni s r g m p d* p N S SndpmGrs

45. rāgāṅga śivapantuvarāl.i (ra) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 sindhurāmakriya s r g m p d d N sS s n d p m g r* g s

46. rāgāṅga stavarāja srmpdS Sndmgs

47. rāgāṅga sauvı̄ra srgmpdns sndmgrs

48. rāgāṅga jı̄vantika srgmpdns snpmgrs

49. rāgāṅga dhaval.āṅgam srgmpds sNdpmgrs

50. rāgāṅga nāmadēśi srgmpdns sndpmgrs

51. rāgāṅga kāśirāmakriya s g r* g m p d n s sndpmgrs

‡ In this sāmanta rāga mūrcchanārōhana alone, the vivādi dōsa that occurs as s n d p m g r, and as written in the ancient text may
. .
be construed to be due to a writer’s errata.
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxv

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

upāṅga 1 kumudakriya srgmddS sndmgmgrs

52. rāgāṅga ramāmanōhari s r g m p d n s, sndpmgrs

53. rāgāṅga gamakakriya (dē) s r g m p d n s [d n s] (alpa) sndpmgrs

54. rāgāṅga vaṁśavati srgmpdns snpmgrs

55. rāgāṅga śāmal.a rāga S, r g m p d s sNdpmgrs

56. rāgāṅga cāmara rāga S, r g m p d n s Sndpmgrs

57. rāgāṅga sumadyuti srgmpdns sndpmgrs

58. rāgāṅga dēśisiṁhāravam srgmpdns sndpmgrs

59. rāgāṅga dhāmavati srgmpdns sndpmgrs

60. rāgāṅga nis.ada rāga srgmpdns snpmgrs

61. rāgāṅga kuntala rāga srgmpds sNdpmgrs

62. rāgāṅga ratipriya srgmpdns sndpmgrs

63. rāgāṅga gı̄tapriya srgmpdns sndpmgrs

64. rāgāṅga bhūs.āvati srgmpdns sndpmgrs

65. rāgāṅga śāntakalyān.i (ra) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 1 yamunākalyān.i (dē) srgmpdnS SnDpmGRS

bhās.āṅga 2 mōhana rāga (ra) srgpds sdpgrs

bhās.āṅga 3 haṁvı̄ru (dē) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 4 sāraṅga (ra) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

66. rāgāṅga caturaṅgin.i srgmpdns snpmgrs

upāṅga 1 amṙtavars.in.i sgmpns snpmgs

67. rāgāṅga santānamañjari srgmpds sNdpmrs

68. rāgāṅga jōti rāga srgmpdns sndpmgs

69. rāgāṅga dhautapañcamam srgmpdns s n d p m r* G s

70. rāgāṅga nāsāman.i srgmpdns s n d p m r* g s

71. rāgāṅga kusumākara srgmpdns s n d p m r* g s

72. rāgāṅga rasamañjari s r g, s p m p, n d* n S, s n d* n p, p m p, r* g s

(1) Among these 72 rāgāṅga rāgas, the measures to mitigate the vivādi dōs.as in the 40 rāgāṅga rāgas can be seen in
section 14. X of the Laks.an.a saṅgraha.
(2) * — This symbol, when placed near the mūrcchana svara denotes that the svara is vakra for that rāga.
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxvi

(3) To denote the ghana, naya. and dēśi rāgas the letters gha, na, and dē are indicated near the appropriate rāgas.
(4) (,) | — This symbol is given in the traditional book that has been inherited from the Vēṅkat.amakhi tradition, and
is used to denote the occurrence of Jhan..ta svaras or dı̄rgha svaras in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a or avarōhan.a of
rāgāṅga, upāṅga, and bhās.āṅga rāgas. These details can be understood from the small book, “Rāgarasamañjari ”,
that will be published recently. In this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini even though the details of the above are
mentioned, they will be expanded upon in this “Rāgarasamañjari.

(1) kanakāṁbari — In this rāga mūrcchana, there is dı̄rgha nis.āda, gāndhāra, and the prayōga, (r R s S)
(2) śuddha sāvēri — In this rāga mūrcchanāvarōhan.a, the dhaivata prayōga as a result of the dı̄rgha s.ad.ja dhaivata
prayōga
(3) phēnadyuti — In this rāga mūrcchanāvarōrahan.a, since the jhan..ta dhaivata nis.ādas, in the avarōhan.a and the
jhan..ta dhaivata–gāndhāra in the avarōhan.as, are seen they along with the following viśēs.a prayōgas impart
aesthetic beauty to phēnadyuti.
(S S n n S), (s p m p g r), (p m g g r g g s)
(4) gānasāmavarāl.i — For this rāga, the following are the viśēs.a prayōgas: (d s s r p m g r) , (m m p p d d s s ) (n s
d p m g r S)
(5) manōrañjani — For this rāga, the following are the viśēs.a prayōgas: (p m p d P)
(6) sēnāgran.i — For this rāga, the gāndhāra, and madhyama are the jı̄vasvaras, which impart rañjakatva. S (g p d
s), (m d p g r s) — These are viśēs.a prayōgas.
(7) tōd.i — For this rāga, the gāndhāra, nis.āda, and dhaivata are the jı̄vasvaras, which impart rañjakatva.
(8) dhunibhinnas.ad.ja — For this rāga, the gāndhāra is the jı̄vasvara, which imparts rañjakatva. The following are
the viśēs.a prayōgas: (S p p d m p g g g r s) (d d g g s) (g g d p m g r S) [s r g d p g g r S) (d m g r S)
(9) mōhananāt.a — For this rāga, the gāndhāra and dhaivata;
(10) nat.hāabharan.a — For this rāga, the gāndhāra, ṙs.abha, and madhyama.
(11) kōkilārava — In this rāga mūrcchana, the madhyama, dhaivata, and ṙs.abha are jhan..ta svaras, hence these are
also jı̄vasvaras that impart rañjakatva.
(12) gēyahejjajji — For this, the following are the viśēs.a prayōgas : (s r g r s) (s d p d p)
(13) vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — For this rāga, the madhyama, and nis.āada are the jı̄vasvaras that impart rañjakatva. The
following are the viśēs.a prayōgas: [s r g m M n N d n S] [s r g M D m p G r r S] [n d M g g m p g m g r r r r S)
(14) Lalita pañcama — For this rāga, ( r r G m d n s)
(15) māl.avagaul.a — The jhan..ta svara prayōgas as illustrated in the gı̄tas and kı̄rtanas.
(16) chāyāgaul.a — The mūrcchana is also given as [S r g m p d s]
(17) maṅgal.a kaiśiki — (M M G G R R) [d r r r G] [G m p m g) (r R R D r r R S] . These are the prayōgas that make
the rāga shine.
(18) mēcabaul.i — The rāga has mandra gati until the gāndhāra
(19) .takka — The jhan..ta dhaivata prayōgas as shown in the mūrcchana impart rañjakatva. It has an alpa pañcama.
(20) nādarāmakriya —
In addition to the jhan..ta dhaivata, dı̄rgha madhyama, and jhan..ta ṙs.abha, seen in the rāga mūrcchanārōhan.a, the
gāndhāra also makes the rāga shine. In practice, this rāga is sung without sañcāras in mandhra gati below the
nis.āada, and sañcāras in tāra gati above the nis.āda.
(21) pād.i — Since ṙs.abha is the jı̄va svara, the mūrcchanārōhan.a starts with ṙs.abha, and the avarōhan.a ends with the
dı̄rgha ṙs.abha.
(22) gaul.a — The ṙs.abha is the jı̄va svara. (R g m r s) [p m g m r s] are prayōgas impart rañjakatva.
(23) lalita — The madhyama, and dhaivata are jı̄va svaras. The following are the viśēs.a prayōgas:
[d d s S S][d d s s] [d m d r r s n S]
Lalita has plenty of mandha gati till the madhyama.
(24) gurjjari — (d d P), (m g p d r s n S) (s r g p d n d p) (m g p m g s) (d g g r s n) (d r r S)
(25) gun.d.akriya — (g m p d s) (s r m r m p d s) (s m g s r r S) are viśēs.a prayōgas.
(26) ārdradēśi — For this, dhaivata and gāndhāra are bahutva.
(27) sāma rāga — (S r g s) (r p p d d S s) is the mūrcchana.
Please refer to the specific sections for the characteristics of rāgas from saurās..tram to rasamañjari.
72 1
70 71 2 3
69 4
68 5
67 6
66 7
65 8

am
64 9

ma ānumat rā.li
nāsā ākaram
cam

kanakāṁbari
63

rasamañjari
ūs. aka gin.i jari

10
a
gānas yuti
āmav

i
jōt utapañ

sē nukı̄ añjan


i
dha man.i
62

añ

11
phēnad

. ja
kusum
ś tu nam
at ān.i

. ad
61

dhana gra i

12
t
.i
r

as
un tōd n
r
ā ly
b ānt raṅ


c ntā
am

nn
n
60

sa i

ib . i
bh

13
an.

hi

v
r

n
a
a am

ta
a
iy a
ITYA IND
59

ĀDkram cakraU bh rav

14
r

h

p y
ta ri m t. lā

j
gı̄ atip ta.la ca m N na ōki vati ajji i
RA irav
8

ca Ē
D ram

15
k pa ejj
7 5

r un ham a
śu k rū yah antab ul.a
h

T ra
k .sad vati
ca U d

RA m
am
ni āma aravam
k gē tı̄vas avaga
BRakram cakram R

16 17
54 55 56 5

vā . yāmāl.
dh ı̄siṁh

dh
i
mā vēgavāhin

b
dēś adyuti am

cak
GĀṄG

AGr
I

sum y a
A DIŚ

tō

a madhya
cāmaram Ā chāyāva
ti
adhy

NI
A
R

am cakraA

18 19 20 2
jayaśu hamāl.avi
śyāmala
vaṁśavati dd
jhaṅkārabhramari
AHM

gamakak
nārı̄rı̄tig

VĒD
Ā G S au.la
im

riya
R

kiran
ram
kāśi āmnōhari AM
52 53

śrı̄ āvāli
c

nā rāma

m
m
t

ga
a

vı̄r urivē
dh madē kriya
SUam

ca BĀ
r am
ś av .lāv
jı̄ ava śi p k
r

1
k
ta arāv asan ali
sa vant l.āṅg r
N. am
51

ca A
sa raṅ ati tam
st uv ika am A c

22
akr m V
ur gi
av ı̄ra a
śi hav ān

r
ṘTUam cak
as .ni
ar m ha ı̄ra ha .
v
50

b ı̄rv riya

ṘSI

23
ap ān

ēn
dh āgāb ati
āk
g vik ini

ri śa ran.
n lāv
ra ṁbh n.i

a
am
a i

kē ṅ
ka gacūd. aṅgin.i
ku hōma
n

rā gātar
nab varā.li
49

gaṅ acchāyān .

dā kar m
tu

dhālı̄ ōhanam

24
bhōg
jaganm

śailadēś .
saugandhini
calanāt.a
.i
v

ra āb
arā

ga ha
48

25
.li

ul.
a
ām
47

26
āksi

an.i

ra
46

27
n.a
m

28
45
āt a

44 29
43 30
42 31
41 32
40 33
34 35 9
36 37 38 3

RĀGĀṄGA RĀGA CAKRAM


Part V

BĀN
. A CAKRA

622
M ĒL. A 25 — ŚAR ĀVATI
25

bān.a pā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha na

cakra 5 — mel.a 1
rāgāṅga rāga 25 — śarāvati
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrn.aśśarāvatı̄rāga ārōhē rigavarjitaḣ


sagrahassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē gāyakōttamai.h k

ārōhan.a: s m g m p [d [[n d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [[n [d p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha and gāndhāra varjya in the ārōhan.a; gāndhāra and nis.āda vakra in the
avarōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 For this śarāvati rāga, the jı̄va svara, nyāsa svaras will be clear from the laks.yas such as gı̄ta.

LAKS.YA

25.0.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

623
ri gu ma pa dha na bān.a pā

ṡ ṁ Ṁ ṁ | g ġ ṁ Ṗ ṗ | p ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ | p ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ |
ri pu cā pa | ggu n.a rō pa | ṁma ra ta ṁ na | ppa ra va n.u rē |

Ṁ ġ ṁ Ṙ | Ġ Ṡ Ṙ | Ṡ _
^ S d ṡ | P dn d d |
dhā tri i ı̄ | nā yā kā | ai sa a | rē e re ra ghu |

p mgm P | p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ | ṁ ṗ
ku la ti la kā | ma da ṁ na ja na | ka a

antari

ġ ṁ Ṙ ġ | r ṙ ġ ṙ r ṙ ṙ | ṁ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ · ṡ |
re e la ks.mi | kkā n ta kkı̄ i | ri ti sa a ja ṁ | tā re |

jāvad.a

d ṡ ṡ s ṡ | m ṁ ġ Ṁ · ṗ | ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ | p ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ |
su pa a rna | vvā a haṁ na | a pa ṁ ṁ rna | sō o da ru rē |

Ṗ Ṁ ṁ | g ġ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṙ | S̈ ṙ Ṙ ṙ | d n d p D |
kaṁ ṁ sa | kkha ṁ d.a ṁ nā | ā i yai ya | ra a ga ṁ gā |

n d p d ṡ ṡ | ġ ṁ Ṗ · ṗ | ṗ Ḋ ṅ Ḋ | ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṁ |
śa ra a a a a | va ti rā ga | ba a n.a pā | ca a kra ṁ nā |

m p MM k
ga ru rē rē k

ġ ṁ ṙ g ġ | r ṙ ṡ ṙ r ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ Ṡ _ S |
^
re e la ks.mi | kkā ṁ ta kkı̄ i | ri ti sa a ja ṁ | tā rē |

25.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. spP | d. n. d. p | d. p d. p m | p d. n. |
. . . . .

dd pnd | p m g m p d. | pm g mgrs | ppm grs |


. . . m. . . . . . . . . .


25.

śarāvati — 624—
ri gu ma pa dha na bān.a pā

pm g | mm pm g | r. s. m
. p. m
. m
. p. | m
. g. r. |
. . . . . . .

s s. m
. g. m
. | p d. n. p m | n. d. p | nn d. p m |
. . . . . . .

g r. s. m
. g. r. | d. p r. | mm
. g r. s. | pm gmpd |
. . . . . . . . .

pss | mm gmp | mgrsrr | smg |

rr srr | smgmmg | rsr | pp mgr |

mgrrsm | smm | gg mpm | dpndpd |

p d ṡ | nn ndd | p ṡ n n d p | dpm |

gg mpd | pndpnd | pmg | pp mmg |

pmgmrg | rsr | dd pss | rsgrsr |


.

sgr | gg rss | rsgr | d. p s |


.

dd p n. d. | p d. p m gm | pss | mm ggr |
. . . . . . .

rsgrs | S sS S k

2. P. s s | P. d. n. d. p D | p d. p m P | pm gmR |
. . . . . . . . . . .

S. p p | M
. g. m
. r. g. S. | s. s. r. s. R. | d. p s s S |
. . .

P. d. s | Rmg | rG | rsgR |

spmmP | Mgm | PdpnnD | pndpD |

dpssS | Srr | SmgrgS | spmgM |

gmrsS | P. r r | SpmndP | dpmmP |

dpndM | Pnd | P ṡ n d p D | pndpD |


25.

śarāvati — 625—
ri gu ma pa dha na bān.a pā

pmndP | Snd | PddpmP | p m ġ m R |

spmmP | Spm | RggrsR | d. p s s S |


.

d. p g r | R S n. d. | P. d. s p d. P. | mgrgS |
. .

sgrrs | Rs | rsgrR | S sS S k

25.0.3 kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ∵ × ∵
s M g M | g m P dp_ ^ | _ p D /n D k
^
śa rā va tı̄ | ta t.a vā si nı̄ | haṁ si nı̄ k

g × w g
ṡ \N d P | / d p m g r g m g | r S \N
X
k
. d. d.
sa ra sva tı̄ | vi dhi yu va tı̄ | sa ṁ ra ksa tu k
.

S _ _ k
^S ^ S
mām k

anupallavi

× ∵
k ::
∴ w
s mm g M | g P d P | /×
n d p /d P
ca rā ca rā | tma ka pra paṁ | ca rū pi nı̄
. k ::

∵ ∵
D Ṡ Ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ g ṙ Ṡ | P n dd P k
śa bdā rtha | sva rū pi n.ı̄ | bra hmā n.ı̄ k

m G r g R s s m g m k P d /N D P d Ṡ k
mu rā ri pu rā ri gu ru gu ha k mō di nı̄ saṁ vē di nı̄ k

g ∵
ġ ṙ Ṡ \N D P d p k M pm G m g gr S k
mu ra l.ı̄ vı̄ n.ā gā na vi k nō di nı̄ gı̄ rvā n.ı̄ k

svaram


25.

śarāvati — 626—
ri gu ma pa dha na bān.a pā

∴ w w ×
ssmGm gmpd/nd _
^ | _
^ d p/ d P m g m /p m g r |

w ∴
gmgs/N
. d. p. d. d. S k:: n. d. s mGmp d /N d |

w ∵
p d Ṡ ṁ r Ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ s pdndP pmgrs k

25.0.4 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ w ∴ ∴ w
d. s s m g M | SmgmP | pd/ndpM | pmmgmR |

∴ ∴
SrspM | RggsR | P. d. p d. / n. d. | P. d. S S |
.

w w w ∵ ∴ w
R g \S R | Smgmrg | Mgmrgs | smMgm |

∵ w ∴
Pd/ndP | pmgMP | MgMR | GsRR |

w w w
spmgmrg | sdpmgrs | pmgmpD | pmgmgrs |

∵ ∵ w w
P. d. / n. d. D
. | P. d. s s m g | rsmgmP | MgmrG |

∴ ∵ w ∴
gmrrsrr | Mgmgrs | pmgrmgr | mgrSmm |

w × × × ∵ ∵ w
gmpmdpn | dpd/nddp | m/dppmgm | /dpmrgmg |

× w × ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
pdndpmg | p d ṡ g m P | pd/nDP | p d p \M M |

∵ w × ∴
\R g \S S | sMgmpd | \n D p d ṡ s | mgmpdnd |

w ∴ g ∵ ∵ w
p D Ṡ S | \N d d p M | P \M m g m | gmrgrS |

∴ w w w
SrrsM | GmpgM | P d / n d p ṡ | m P d / n d ṡ |


25.

śarāvati — 627—
ri gu ma pa dha na bān.a pā

w w
ṁ ġ ṁ r ġ ṁ ġ | ṁ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ \n d | P /d p m g m |


Rgmgrs | S , d / n d ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ S | nddndP |

∴ w ∴ ∴ g
pmggmgr | smgmpd/n | d D ṡ s | S \N d p m |

grsmgrs | \N
. d. p. D
. n. | D· S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 25 zzzzz


25.

śarāvati — 628—
M ĒL. A 26 — TARA ṄGIN
.I
26

bān.a śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha ni

cakra 5 — mel.a 2
rāgāṅga rāga 26 — taraṅgin.i
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgastarangin.ı̄ pūrn.a ārōhē manivarjitaḣ |


avarōhē padhanidharigamāgari saṁyutaḣ |
sarvakālēs.u gı̄yantē sagrahastūcyatē budhaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s r g p [d [n d p d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [d p g r s r g m g R S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama, nis.āda varjya in the ārōhan.a; In the avarōhan.a, (p d n d) (r g M
g r) — need to be added; suitable for singing at all times.

 Since the ṙs.abha that appears in the end of the avarōhan.a of the rāga mūcchana is shown as dı̄rgha it is the
jı̄va svara and nyāsa svara for this rāga.
(p d n d p g r) (s r g m g R \S) — these prayōgas make this rāga shine.

(s r g p d n d p g r g m g g R) (Ṡ d p d n d d p g R s r g m g r s r S) (d. p d. s p g r g m g R) (S d. p
. .
∵ ∵
m g r g R) (p d. s r g m g g r r \S)
.
The others can be understood through the gı̄ta, tāna and sañcāris.

The aforementioned matters will be clear, by observing the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, tāna, and sañcāri.

629
ri gu ma pa dha ni bān.a śrı̄

LAKS.YA

26.0.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ Ṗ ṗ | d ḋ ṗ ġ ġ Ṙ | ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ | Ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
śrı̄ rā ja | dgu n.a ra a jı̄ | ma dhu rā lā | pā ti sa ra l.a |

ġ ġ Ṙ _
^R | d p d Ṡ ṡ | Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ġ ġ ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ |
dha a rā | ni khi la bhā gya | dā i ni pa ra | me e śva ri lo o |

ṅ ḋ Ṗ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ | ṙ ṙ k
o ka śaṁ ka ri | sa ru va va śa ṁ | ka ri k

antari

S_^S D p p d |
kā daṁ bi ni tu |

s ṡ r Ṙ
Ġ | ṡ r Ṙ Ġ | ṁ g ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S k
jhjha ppā da | ma jhjhā ā | ri gga ti i i | rē k

jāvad.a

S Ṙ ṙ | s ṡ ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṙ G _ ^G | ġ ṙ g ṁ ġ ṙ |
a rē re | ppa ṁ caa na na | ra a n.ı̄ | sa ru va a a n.i |

ṡ ṙ ġ Ṗ · | ḋ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ġ ḋ ṗ ġ ṙ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ Ṙ |
i i śva ri | ja ga di i śva ri | a i ya a i ya | a i ya i yē |

Ṡ Ṙ ġ | s ṡ ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṡ | P p dp g | r gR_ ^R |
a rē re | tti ya i ya i ya | ai ya a i ya | gi ri jē |

g p d Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ġ ġ ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ | ṅ ḋ Ṗ ġ ṙ |
ra a a gāṁ ga | ta ra ṁ ṁ gi n.i | ba a a a a n.a | śri i ı̄ i i |

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ | ṙ ṙ k
ca a kra ṁ na a | ga ru k


26. taraṅgin.i — 630—

ri gu ma pa dha ni bān.a śrı̄

S_^S D p p d |
kā daṁ bi ni tu |

s ṡ r Ṙ Ġ | ṡ r Ṙ Ġ | ṁ g ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ _ _ k
^S ^ S
jhjha ppā da | ma jhjhā ā | ri gga ti i i | rē k

26.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s s dd p | rsssR | d. p s s s | d. p g r |
. .

s r g ss r | sgrsR | gmggr | d. d. p s |
.

p d. p n. d. | p d. p n. D
. | d. d. p d. p | pm mp |
. . . . . . . . . .

m g r ss r | gmggR | srsgr | d. d. p s |
.

d. p s d d. p | grsgR | srgrg | rsgr |


. .

s r s gg r | sgrsR | srggp | dndp |

g d p gg r | grsrG | rsgrs | d. d. p d. |
.

s r g mm g | rgrsR | rsgrs | dpnd |

pdsrg | mgrgR | srggp | srsg |

r p r ss r | srgrG | rgmgR | srgg |

p g p dd p | gdpgR | ggppd | gdpgr |

grs | s s r gg p | dpndP | grsrg |

rgrsg | r s d. p | g r s rr g | sgrsR |
.

d. p s s s | d. p g r | srsg | rRs |
. .

S sS S k


26. taraṅgin.i — 631—

ri gu ma pa dha ni bān.a śrı̄

2. S d. d. p d. | psS | dpR | d. p g r |
. . . .

s r. g m | ggR | Srrsr | s d. S |

d. d. P. | d. p d. n. | d. p g d. | p g R. |
. . . . .

S. d. p g r. | s. r. G
. | m
. g. r. | s. r. s. g |
. . .

r. s. g r. | g g R. | S. g r. s. r. | gm G |
. . . . . . .

r. s. R. | s. r. g p | d. n. d. p | d. s S |
. . .

Pdpgr | pgr | srR | ggpp |

ddnd | pdP | Spdpn | dpD |

dpS | rsgr | srsg | rsR |

Rgmgr | ggR | rsS | d. d. p n. |


.

d. p n. d. | pm P | Srgsr | gmG |
. . . .

grS | d. p s s | rsgr | pgR |


.

Srsss | rsG | rsR | gmgr |

ggpg | pgD | Pndpd | pnD |

d p Ṡ | dpnd | pndp | ndP |

Srrgr | srG | mgR | sgrs |

rrss | d. p S | Srsgr | sgR |


.

gmgrsgr | sgrrs | S S k

26.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


26. taraṅgin.i — 632—

ri gu ma pa dha ni bān.a śrı̄

pallavi

k ::
w w X X w
g M·g rgmg r S d. P. | D. s d. | S r g M Gr
mā yē tvaṁ | yā hi māṁ | bādhi tuṁ kāhi k ::

w
2. g M··· | D S _ | _ _ k
^ ^ S ^ S
mā | yā hi | k

anupallavi

× w w _
S R g /m g g R | s R r d. /S d. _ | ^ d d. /n.p d. s R g k
^ .
dhyā yē dhyē yē | tvamēhi mudaṁ dē | hi māṁpāhi k

caran.am

∴ w X ∴ ∴ ∴
1. G ·m g gR S · rG r/g r s | P. p D. d. S | s R R G g k
.
gā yē gē yē | yā hi kā hi yē | hi dē hi pā hi k

w w × X X w
g M·g rg/mg r S d. P. | D. S_ ^ | _
^ S _
^ S· m k
mā yē tvaṁ | yā hi | u k

∼∼∼ wX
2. P \r r gmg r s. s. p p d. _
^ | _
^ d s d. s R g _ ^ | _
^ g s R g /m g r k
. .
pā yēpē yē sarasa kā | yē ra sa kā yē | sa kā yē ā yē k

w w X X
g M ·g rgmg r S d. S. | D. S_ ^ | _
^ S _
^ Sp p k
mā yē tvaṁ | yā hi | sa mu k

w ∴ w
p dn ndd Ṡ d ṡ ṙ Ġ ṙ Ṡ | p D n D dp _ | _
^ p/d p g r s r g k
^
dā yēguruguhōdayē | sudhā taraṁgin.i | a ṁtaraṁgin.i k

svaram

∴ ∴
M·mgr srg/mggrsR | S·D
. · P. | d. n. D
. p d. S |::
.

w w
dSrG dp dndP d ṡ ṙ | Ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ d | pgR Srg k


26. taraṅgin.i — 633—

ri gu ma pa dha ni bān.a śrı̄

w X
M ·g r g rgmg r S |
mā yē |

26.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ ∵
s rr g p dd p g r | SRGmgR | D
. d. p. d. d S R |

w ∴ ∵
grSrgmgR | ggPD/ndP | d/ndpgrggR |


s r g / m g g \R R | S \D
. D
. p. d. s R | S R g ss r g r |

SRsrsdS | srGgrgmgr | SRsrgpD |

∵ ∴
ndPdndpgr | srg/mggrsR | s r g g p gg p d p |

∴ ∴ ∵
g/dpgRggpp | gpd/ndpGR | srgpgmggR |

srg/mgrs/gR | r s S d. d. p / n. d. p | d. s S r g m g R |
. .

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
ggppddndD | ndppg/dPgr | srGrgmggr |

∴ w ∵
srgrsdSS | sgrgmmGR | srgmgrsrS |

∴ ∵
gpg/dpdndP | gpd/ndpddP | Pdpgrg/mgr |

∴ ∴ ∵
g p d Ṡ ṡ g g p p | ddndpdndpp | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ġ Ṙ |

∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ | ddppdnddP | d p ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ G r |


s ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ d p Ṡ | dpdnDpgR | p d ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ g Ṙ |


ġ ṙ Ṡ d p d n D | p Ṡ ṡ P d n d p | pGrsrg/mgr |

∵ ∴ ∴
sr/grs/grrS | ssRgpdndp | d ṡ S d p g r S |


26. taraṅgin.i — 634—

ri gu ma pa dha ni bān.a śrı̄

s r g / m g r s rR | G m g g g \R R | \S D
. \P. d. d. S |

∵ ∵
p d. s r g / m g g r r | srgmgrsrgr | s / g r r s r \S k
.

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 26 zzzzz


26. taraṅgin.i — 635—

M ĒL. A 27 — SAURAS ĒNA
27

bān.a gō mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha nu

cakra 5 — mel.a 3
rāgāṅga rāga 27 — saurasēna
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saurasenābhidhō rāgastvavarōhē rivarjitaḣ |


sampūrn.assarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē sagrahastviti k

ārōhan.a: s r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g r g S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
w w
(m g r g S) ( r g \S) — these prayōgams impart a lot of rañjakatva to this rāga.
(s r g m) (r m p) (m d p) (p d s) (s n p d p) — these prayōgas are also there.

LAKS.YA

27.0.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṡ ṙ s ṡ n d ṗ | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ _
^S | Ṙ Ṁ ṗ m ṁ ṗ |
ri pu ra bbha i ra vi | gu u u d.a na a na a | ma a a ya rē | pā l.ō da jva la |

636
ri gu ma pa dha nu bān.a gō

ṁ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ Ṡ _^S |
dha ṁ mi i lla ja na | nu ta pa du rē |

antari

Ṡ _
^S | n pP | d ddp | M_ ^MP M |
dē | vi ppā | hi i i i | pā la ha |

G_ ^GM
_
^ M | p d n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ S _
^S |
rē rē | pa ra ṁ ṁ jo o o ti | mu u ru ti rē |

jāvad.a

S _
^ S Ṙ ṙ | p ṗ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṁ Ṁ · ṁ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ |
ā rē re | pra ma tta ba l.a ra a | kka sa kha ṁ d.aṁ na | re e re re ya a rē |

ṡ n d p d ṡ Ṡ | ġ ṁ Ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ | d s̈ s̈ s s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ |
ra a a a ga ṁ gā | sa u u ra se e na | ra a ga bba a a n.a | go o ca kra na a thā |

Ṡ _
^S | n pP | d ddp | M_ ^MPM |
dē | vi ppā | hi i i i | pā a hı̄ |

G_ ^GM
_
^ M | p d n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ S _ S |
^
rē rē | pa ra ṁ ṁ jo o o ti | mu u ru ti rē |

27.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. d. s r | d. p s n. s | d. p n. d. p | rsr |
. . .

mgrgs | s n. d. p s | d. p n. d. p | m
. m
. p. |
. . .

d. p s s r | srmgr | mgrgs | rsr |


.

p d. s s r | mgrgs | s n. d. p s | m
. m
. p. |
. .

mgrgs | grgsr | s g d. p s | d. p r |
. .


27.

saurasēna — 637—
ri gu ma pa dha nu bān.a gō

p d. n. s r | mgrgs | ppmgr | gsr |


.

smmmm | pmgmp | d. p s n. d. | pmp |


.

d. s s n. d. | pm pds | d. p r s r | ssr |
. . . . .

m g r g s n. s p d. | mgrss | mgmrg | smm |


.

pmgmr | sdpms | d. p s n. d. | p p d. |
. . .

mmpmp | mgrgs | s n. p p m p | p d. s s r |
. . . . .

mgrrg | Srrs | N sS S k

2. d. | pp mP | dpssR | d. p s |
. . . .

S n. d. p | dd pD | p d. p m
. P. | m
. m
. p. |
. . . . .

Mgrg | gg sR | srsgr | dps |


.

S d. p r | ss mG | mgrgS | rsg |
.

Rmmp | mm gR | mmpdP | dpd |

pP
. s n. d. | dd
. d. P. | d. p s n. D
. | ssr |
.

Sdpg | rr sR | d. p g | rG |
.

pgr | Spmp | mm gM | mgrgS |


.

ssr | Sppp | mm gR | pmgmR |


. . .

mmp | Mpmd | pp mP | mmpmD |

ssr | Spmd | mm mP | mdpmD |

mpd | S ṡ n d | s ṡ nD | pdpmP |


27.

saurasēna — 638—
ri gu ma pa dha nu bān.a gō

dpm | Pmdm | pp mG | mgrgS |

snp | D
. p. m
. P. | d. p p | dp dnsR |
. . . . .

rmg | rgsRs | . sS S
N k

27.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵

S · r p mm m gg

| R r g | \S N . k ::
sau ra sē nē | śaṁ va | llı̄ śam k ::

P. D | n D p | MG r s N. k
. N . S
su bra hma n.yaṁ | bha jē haṁ | mā gā ri sa nı̄ k

anupallavi

k ::
w
G Rp m G | mP d | p m G
gau rı̄ śa su taṁ | ga jā na | na yu tam k ::

w w ∼∼∼
m p g m r Gm | r g s n. d. | / N. S k
ga rvi ta śū ra | ha raṁ su ku | mā ram k


Sgr g S r gm P D N | Ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d pm g r g s n. k
nı̄raja padaṁ nirupamā naṁdaṁ | vārijabhava vaṁ | ditaṁ guruguham k

svaram

w × × × × w
S · r g m / d p/ d m / p m g / m g r | gSN
. D
. n. | ·S pmgrg k::

w
srgm pDn D N Ṡ ṙ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ n | dPmG rg\ k


27.

saurasēna — 639—
ri gu ma pa dha nu bān.a gō

27.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w
ssRsrmgrg | s r s n. d. p d. n. S | srgmrgsrS |
.

w
RMPmpmd | pdmpmgrgS | s n. d. s d. p r s r r |
.

w
mgrgsrsnD | p d. p s n s R R | smG/MgrG |
. .

∴ ∴ ∵
SrsgrmmG | mmpmgrmgrg | s n. d. n. d. d.p s n. d. |
.

∴ ∴ w
s n. d. p d. s n r S | smMpmgmrg | s/pPmgrgS |
.

∴ w
sdPd/nDP | m/dp/dmppmG | rgsmgm/dpM |

w
ndpmgrGS | srsmgmpdP | g m p d p m p d ṡ ṡ |

∴ ∵ w ∵ w
snPddpmgm | p d n ṡ ṙ r ṁ ġ ṙ .g | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ r ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ |

w w
ṡ n d p D p m G | RMgrgsrs | rgmPdpmP |

g w w w
ṡ n d p m g r g M | GrgSrsR | s R g m p d n Ṡ |

w w
r ġ ṁ ġ Ṙ ġ ṡ Ṙ | ṡ n d p m g r g S | N
. D
. P. D
. N
. |

Srgsr S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 27 zzzzz


27.

saurasēna — 640—
M ĒL. A 28 — HARIK ĒD ĀRAGAUL. A
28

bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

cakra 5 — mel.a 4
rāgāṅga rāga 28 — harikēdāragaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kēdāragaul.assaṁpūrn.astvārōhē gadhavarjitaḣ |
nis.ādagrahasamyuktassāyaṅkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: S r m p [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n d p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; nis.āda graha; rakti rāga; gāndhāra and dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing in
the evening.

 For this kēdāragaul.a rāga, ṙs.abha, madhyama, nis.āda, gāndhāra impart rañjana. ṙs.abha is the nyāsa svara. In
some places nis.āda is the take-off svara. A famous rāga, hence must be understood from the laks.yas given by
the ancestors.

LAKS.YA

28.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

641
ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

S ṡ | s ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
ā re | śri i i na a a tha | gu ru u u u u ce |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ |
ma no o bhi i i s.t.a | pā la kū re e | dhı̄ ru re e e e |

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | p d p m g r s | R m P nd |
ni ja pa ra a kra ma | de e vu re e re e | jā n.u re jja a |

D p N ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṡ n d d p | p d p mg r s |
a n.u jā a n.u | tu jha sa ma a a n.u | ko o n.u re e re e |

antari

Ṡ ṡ N n d | P m p n n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
naṁ da go o pa | naṁ da nu u u re | maṁ da ha a a sa |

ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^S |
va da nu re |

jāvad.a

Ṡ ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ |
kā l.i yā dan na | kaṁ ja lo o ca na | kaṁ sa hiṁ sa ka |

Ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ġ |
kā ra n.u u re e | ra a ga ṁ gā | ha ri i ke e da a |

ṡ ṙ ṡ n d d ṗ | ṡ ṡ ṡ n d d p | d d p m g g r |
a a ri ga u u l.a | u pa a ṁ ga ba l.a | ha ṁ sa ma a hu ri |

R m p nn d | D p N ṡ ṙ | Ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ |
dē a va kri ya | ā ṁ dhā a l.i | chā a ya a ta raṁ |

Ṗ ṗ ṅ ṅ s̈ | Ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ Ṗ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ |
ṁ gi n.i i nā | rā ya n.a ga ū | l.a na t.a na a ra a |

ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṡ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ N n d |
ya n.i i bā a n.a | bhu u ca krā a dhi pa | naṁ da gō o pa |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 642—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

P m p n n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ _^S
_
^ |
naṁ da nu u u re | maṁ da ha a a sa | va da nu rē |

_
^ S · Ṡ ṡ | s ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ | ṙ. ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
ā re | bha a a s.a ṁ ṁ ga | ka ṁ ṁ bho o o ji |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ |
ka ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ na d.a | ī śa ma no o o | hā ri su u ra t.i |

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | p dpm g r s | R m P nd |
ye ru ku la ka ṁ ṁ | bho o ji a t.ha a n.a | nā ga rū re e |

D p N ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṡ n d d p | p d p mg r s |
ā i yai ya i | ni ni ni dha pa pa ma | ma pa ma ga ri sa ni |

Ṡ ṡ N n d |
naṁ da gō o pa |

P m p n n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ _^S |
naṁ da nu u u re | maṁ da ha a a sa | va da nu rē |

28.0.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w w w
n ṡ n | d p mg | r g | r s n. s r k
nı̄ | la kaṁ | t.haṁ | bha jē k

g
S | \n. d. P. k
haṁ | sa ta taṁ k

g ∼∼∼
N | s r mg | \R | w
m p /N k ::
.
nı̄ | ra jā sa | nā | di nu tam k ::

w
Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d P dpmg | r g | r s n. s r k
nı̄ | la kaṁ | t.ha ṁ | bha jē k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 643—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w
S
n. _
^ | _ S _ S k
^ ^
ham · | k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∴ w w ∼∼∼
M | m g s r | mp | mp P k
bā | la ku cā ṁ | bā | sa hi tam k

∼∼∼
k ::
g w w
\M | p /n d p | n ṡ | n Ṡ ·
bā | la ca ṁ dra | sē | vi tam k ::

gg g ∴ g
nn | n ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ | ṡ ṡ _ | _
^ sn d p k
^
śı̄ | la gu ru gu | ha pū | ji ta m k

∵ g × ×_
Ṡ | n d d p | m g | r /p m p / s n k
śrı̄ | ka daṁ ṁ ba | va na | nā tham k

Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d
nı̄ | la

caran.am

w g w
r | g r mP _
^ | _
^ pm | g r g r k
a | ks.a ya rū | pā | kha ṁ d.a k

∼∼∼ w w g
s\ N
. | n SR | nS _
^ | _
^ s n. d. p k
.
kā | vē rı̄ | tı̄ | rō tta k

∼∼∼
∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
/N . | ∴ | r m | g s R k
s r R
rā | | pa ṁ | ca mu khaṁ k
bhi mu kham

× ∵
/n d | p m G | G | r /m g s _ ^ k
ra | ks.i ta bha | kta | pra mu kha m k

s :: m
∴ w w
_
^ | M g s | r m | p m P_ ^ k
: na | | śa śē | kha ram k
: ks.a trē


28. harikedāragaul.a — 644—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w w w
p :: m
g
_
^ | p ṡ \n d p | n ṡ _^ | _
^ s n ṡ ṙ k
: nā | ma rū pa | vi ci | tra ta ra k
:

w
\N | ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ | /ṁ ġ | Ṙ Ṡ k
da | ks.a ta ra mı̄ | śva | raṁ kē k

∴ ∴
S | n n dp _ ^
| _
^ p m | g r /G r s k
dā | ra gau \l.a | pri | ya ka ra m k

w w w g g g
r pp m | G r gr m P | \M p p | /N d p n n Ṡ k
da ks.i n.a | kā śı̄ pu ram | daṁ d.i ta | kā ma tripuram k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ w w
N Ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n d p k /ṡ Ṡ n | dp m g r mpn k
da ks.ā | dhvara haraṁharam k da yā ka | raṁ kamala karam k

svaram

g w w
Ṡ n d | Pmg r/grs | N
. d. p. | m
. p. n. s r/mgr k

× _ g w w ∵ gg
/p M p / n | dp m p n ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p n n Ṡ k::

w w ∵
\N ṡ ṙ | Ṁ ġ ṙ / Ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ / ġ | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p k

∵ w w w
ṙ Ṡ n | dp mGgrs | n. S r | mp n Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ k

S ṙ ṡ n | d
nı̄ | la

28.0.3 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

×g ∵ w w
ṡ ṡ / ṡ n d d p p d p _
^ p | m g R , /g \r _
^ k
a bha yā ṁ bi kā | yā ḣ k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 645—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g
k ::
g × gg ∵ w
_
^ r s n. d. p n. s r/p m | g r /g g r r mpn
.
a nya ṁ na jā | nē e e e k ::

×
ṡ ṡ / ṡ ··· | ··· |
a bha yā ··· | ··· |

gg
··· ··· | g r /g g r _
^ r k
··· ··· | nē ē k

w w
s n n. d. P. m g R / n d \P | m g r m p n k
a jñā na dhmā nē a pa rō | ks.a jñā nē k

anupallavi

∼∼∼
_ w w
×
s r /p M p D · m P
w | m g R · /g \r _
^ k
| tyā ḣ k
i bha rā ja ga

g ∴
× _
_
w ∼∼∼ | Ṡ ṡ k
^ r m p / ṡ n d p /N
ı̄ śva ryā ja ga | tyā ḣ k

∵ ∵ ∵ w w
/ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n d p P m g
g | r r m p n ṡ k
na bhō ma n.i ga tyā ḣ nā da laṁ | ya ga tyā ḣ k

× ∵
ṙ ṡ / ṡ n d d p
a bha yā ṁ bi

caran.am

∼∼∼ × g
r R r /p m g | r r grs k
bā lā di nā | ma dē k

w w w
s n. s r r s n. s r s n. | S s_ ^ k
ya pra kā śi | nyā ḣ k

g ∴ ∵
_
^ s s n. d. p M | m gg r k
.
kā lā di ta | tvā ṁ k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 646—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ × × ×
R/ n d/ n p m g \r /p m | /P p _
^ k
nta pra kā śi | nyā ḣ k

w g w ×
_
^ p m p n n ṡ Ṙ | ṙ ṁ ġ ġ /m ṙ k
mū lā di dvā | da śā a ṁ k

w w × ∴
ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | Ṡ ṡ _^ k
ta pra kā śi | nyā ḣ k

g ×
_
^ s ṙ Ṡ n n / ġ ṙ ṡ n _
^ n | d P k
sthū lā di mau | nā m k

g g ∵
Ṡ n d p m g | r g /r r k
ta pra kā śi | nyā ḣ k

× g ∴ × w w
R/ m g r R /g r s ns R | n. S S s k
trai lō kya mū la pra kṙ tyāḣ | sva śa ktyā ḣ k

∴ × ×
S n. d. p Mmg r

/n d n p | mg r m P p k
sā lō ka sā mı̄ pya sā rū | pa mu · ktyā ḣ k

g
w ×_ w ∼∼∼
w |
/ M p / ṡ N D p \ M P /ġ Ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṡ M ṙ ṡ n
|
mā li nı̄ maṁ tra mā yā di ta ṁ trō ktyā ḣ śū li nı̄ gu ru gu

w
d p Ṡ n d p m g ṙ m p k
ha svā nu bha va ga tyā ḣ k

28.0.4 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼ w w w ∴
N
. sRR | n. s r /m g r /g | r s n. d. p m p | n. s r r / m m g |
. . .

w ∵ w w ∵
r g r s n. r s | n. d. p m g g r | S n. S S | n. s r m g g r |
.

∴ w w ∵
/ m g r \S r r | /S r R m g | r / G r s n. s | RmPdp |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 647—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ w
m g g \R R | R p \M g r | R g \R S | N
. srgrs |

w
\N
. r s n. d. p. | /SsSS | Rrmgrm | grmPP |

∼∼∼ w w
N ṡ n d P | m p d \P m g | r g r \S S | \N
. srmP |

w w
n d p \M p n | Ṡ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṙ ṡ \N d p |

w w w
/ Ṡ ṡ \N d p | n ṡ ṙ / Ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ n d P |

w w w ∴
mPmgrs | r S n. d. P. | m
. P. n. s. r s | /grsr/mmg |

∵ w w
g r s \N
. sr | /Pmgr/gr | s n. r \S _
^ S k

28.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — balahamsa


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu
mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 1 — balahamsa


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

balahamsākhyarāgōyaṁ ārōhē ca nivarjitaḣ |


sagrahassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s r g m p d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.adja graha; nis.āda varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 For this balahamsa rāga ṙs.abha is both the jı̄va svara and nyāsa svara.

(r s n. d. p d. s r R) (s r P m r) (R P m r) (g m p m r) (s r g m p m r) (ṡ n p d p m r) (d. s r m g r)
.
(s r m g r g \S) — these prayōgās make this balahamsa rāga shine.

LAKS.YA

28.1.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


28. harikedāragaul.a — 648—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

ṙ Ṡ n p d d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ṁ ṗ s ṡ p Ṗ ṁ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ r Ṡ · ṡ |
pa yō dha ra ppa t.a li i | pa ṁ dhu pra kyā a ta | vi ni i la ga l.u rē re |

Ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n d n d p d Ṡ ṙ | m g r mm pp dd p |
dē va a a di de e e va | pa a rva ti i i da yā n.u | pa du ṁ ṁma bbaṁ dhu ra |

Ṡ ṡ Ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m g r s |
su ra bhū ri ka ṁ tti | vi bha va a tri śu u la dha ra |

antari

P_ ^ P d pp n d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
jñā na pra su u u | na ṁ ba a pa a la ku rē |

jāvad.a

ṗ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ M ṗ ḋ Ṗ | ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p d Ṡ ṙ |
vi ci tra ta ra vi śā a la | mi ha tu ha vā sa nu rē | ma haṁ n.a ma ha ra ṁ n.a |

P p s ṡ n d p Ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ḋ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ Ṙ ṡ ṙ |
tā pā ppa a va ku rē | ca rri i i sa bhu u ja ya | mu ni ppa va ra mu kkhi ya |

Ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ r ṙ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṙ s ṡ n d p | d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ |
pū ji ta pa ya ja gga l.a | a a a a re tti ya i ya | i ya i ya i ya i yai ya |

d ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ | S̈ ṅ ṗ d Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ṗ ṁ r ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ |
a aa a aa a a a a | a a re ti yaṁ va i ya | ā re ppu ra bha ṁ ja na |

ṙ ṡ s ṡ n p M g r | P d pp n d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
ja ga tra a n.a śaṁ ka ra | jñā na pra su u u | na ṁ ba a pa a la ku rē k

28.1.2 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

s r m P · m g R · s P. | D. S_ ^S k
gu ru gu hā da nyaṁ na jā | nē haṁ k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 649—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

s pP
. d. S r P p m r s r _ ^ | _

r r \S _ S k ::
^ ^
gu ptā ga mā rtha ta tva pra bō | dhi nō k ::

anupallavi

w
m g R p M D p m PD | P D Ṡ k
a ru n.ō da yā naṁ da kō t.i | bra hmāṁ d.ā k

w ∵ ∵
w
ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ n p D p S
X
n P | m G r m gg r k
ka ra śi vā di dha rāṁ ta tat va | sva rū pi n.ō k

caran.am

∴ ∵ ∧
s r r r s n. d. p d. s r M g r | s r g g R· k
. | vā si nō k
sa ha sra da l.a sa ra si ja ma dhya ni

k ::

s n. p D s r m g r P pm | r g s r \S
. .
sa ka la caṁ dra bhā ska ra tē ja ḣ | pra kā śi nō k ::

X
s s P m R s r g r D p ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s p dn P k
sa ha jā na ṁ da sthi ta dā na vi | śvā si nō k

k ::
∴ ∴ ∵
D Ṡ · ṡ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n P | P mg R ·
sa cci tsu khā tma ka vi śva vi | lā si nō k ::

w ∵ w w
r g r S s n. p D. S r G R g R s r mP· D |
.
a ha ra haḣ pra ba la haṁ sa pra kā śā tma nō da ha ra vi dyā |

k ::
w
p Ṡ n d n d P d Ṡ
pra dā ya ka pa ra mā tma nō k ::


w X |
ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ s Ṡ n p D P D Ṡ d p p Ṡ n P · m g
ja ha da ja ha lla ks.a n.a yā jı̄ vai kyā tma nō ra ha ḣ pū ji ta |


r S s n. p d. s r m g r k
.
ci dā na ṁ da nā thā tma nō k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 650—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

svaram

w w
srPmgr srmgr srgsR _
^ R S n. P. · d. |

w
P. S RmG rgr k::

∴ ∵
srmpd p Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ ṡ n p pdnP pmr |

s r g s Ṡ n P m g r k

tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

please see next page in landscape mode


28. harikedāragaul.a — 651—

28.1.3 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita
Written in honor of the ruler of Rāmanāthapuram Bhāskara Sētupati

pallavi

X
m g r grS |
śri i rā a jā ā |

∴ ∴ w ∴ w ∵ ∵
s s/rrg p d. s r /m | g g ∵r m pd p p | mr s r /m g g r k
.
s / r s n. d. \ P. d. d. s
dhi i rā a a a a a ja a sa ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ nnu u | ta a a ma a a hā a | aa rā a a a a a k

652
∴∴ ∴ : ∴
s r /g r s s /r r : /p p m r s n. d. p d. s r m
.
|
aa a a a a ja a : sē e e e e e vi i ta a śri i
:
|

w w w
gr mpdp m r s r m p d p ṡ p /ṙ ṡ n p | /d p m r P mr | gmpm r r s n. k
ii rā a a a ma a nā a a a tha a a pa a a a dā | a a a ṁ bhō o o | o o o o oo oo k

d. p
.
d. s r g \S
oo o o o o jā

anupallavi

∴ ∴ ∵
p p/ss ppmr/ p pmg
.
|
śri i i i i i i i rā a a a |
∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
r /g s r p./ s s n. d. p d. / s s r m gRm pd | p Mr p Mg | r /g s r d s r m k
. su u dhı̄ i
a a ja a rā a a a jē e e e e śva a rı̄ i kṙ u | pā ā a pā ā a | a a tra a k

w w :
gr mpd p S : n p d ṡ R |
ii i i i ṁ dra : śrı̄ i i i bhā
: |

∵ ∵
ṡ ṙ /ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p d/np/ dp | p mg r gs ġ ṙ | s̈ n p dpmg r k
ska ra a sē e eee e e e tu u pa a ti i sā a | rva bhau u u ma bhō o | e ga dē e e e e vē k

w
gsnd pd s r
eee e e ṁ dra a

muktāyi svaram

653

P · p m r \ S ·r g s |
dı̄ na ja na pā la na gu |

∴ w
r /M g gr_ _ r r m P d P
R · d n. d. /P. d. S r \S ^
| ^ | m r \ S r /m g r k
n.ā ka ra kṙ pā la ya ra mā ku mā ra ni pāṁ | ga dha rā ma rā | ma ra sā la vi bu dha k

w :
m p d p m r s r : /p m r / d p m g r d. s r m |
ku va la ya hi ma ka ra : pra bha la ni khi la kha la
: ri pu ku la |

∵ ∵ ∵
w S Ṡ n P m
g r m p d p ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ n | p d n Pm g r | k
ja la ni dhi ka la śa ja su ka vi rā ja ni ka ra bhō ja | a mi ta tē ja su mu | khāṁ bhō ja sai ja k
g r /g s d s r /p
vi ta ra n.a su ra ma n.i

caran.am

X
ṡ n p d pmR g r s |
kā a a a a a a mi ni |

∵ w w
d. s r p m gg p mgr m pdp m r sr | s n. d. p. d. s r m | g r m p d p Ṡ k
ni i i ṁ nnē e e e kō o o o oooo ri i i i | yu u u u uuu u | u ṁ nna a di i rā k

w : X
mgr m p d p ṙ : ṡ n p d pmR g r s |
a aa a aaaa : kā a a a a a a mi ni
: |

654
······ | ··· | m pdp Ṡ k
······ | ··· | nna a di i rā k

—bf svaram

∴ w
1. P · p m r s rg s |
bhā ma ta mi sai ca du |

_ w
R ·D . S R p. _ ^ | ^ p d. s r | p mrm k
rā rā rā dā nı̄ | ce li mi | da la ci bi k

p d p ṙ
li ce nu rā
∵ ∵ ∵ w
2. P d p p m m g g r s r p mm r s r g s k
a ppu lu go nu ga nu d.a la ce li ka ppa gu ku ru la ku k

∵ w
R R P. d. d. s n. D. p. d. S r /m g g | \R m p d p Ṡ | n p d n P m r k
nı̄ d.ā ta ṁmu la ku vi rō dhi yu nau ka lu va la | rē d.a ba la mo gaṁ | pu na ke na gā d.a ni k


s r S / d d p ṙ
va ci yiṁ pa ta gu ra

p /d p m g r S p m r s r g S n. d. n. p
3. . |
a lu ka va la du sā ma ja ga ma na ku sā t.i la ta ga |

∴ w
d. d. S s r s /p m r S d p m g r g S | ṡ p d n p m r g | S ṙ Ṡ n p d k
la du sā ra sa śa ru d.u nu sā ha sa mu na su ma sā | ya ka mu la ba ra pa ga | sā ra sā ks.i be da k

655
n p m r S p /ṙ
ri na di ra sā mi ga

P d p mr s r P m r s r g s P. d. p
4. . |
pā va na ca ri ta nṙ pā va na śri ta ja na pā la pra |

w ∴
d. s n. d. \ P. d. s r g m r P d p d p m r | P m r \ S r r | P d \ P /ṡ ṡ n k
ba la ma gu pā d.i ta ga vu ma ga pā d.i ca tu ru ga la | pā rthi va kā rmu kha
.
| sā rtha pā ti lu kṙ k

w
\P ; p d p ṙ
pā pā tra ya gu
w ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
5. mp d p p mm r s r g r s s r r p p d. d. |
. .
ka la ka la ma nu ci lu ka la pa lu ku lu ku nu ka la ka mi |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ w w ∵ ∵ ∵
s s/ r r/mmg g r r mp d p d p p mm g | g r r s r/ p m r | /d p m r /p m g r k ::
gu la na la po la tu ka pi ka ka la ra va ku la ka la ra va | mu la ka la si pa lu va | ga la ma ru ni ka la na k ::

∴ w w
s n. d. n. p d. s s r m g r / g r s r m p d p
.
|
pa lu ma ru da la ci ma ru lu ko ni ma ru d.u ru va d.i ki na |


ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ g ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ /ġ ṡ ṡ nd p d | /np p d pm g r | g s ġ ṙ ṡ p d p k
l.i ki ya l.u la rō da la ku la ki pa lu pa ga la ci la ka la | ko li ki ko li ci so la | se ra ka ru n.a sa lu pa k

∵ w
p m g r g s ġ ṙ
sa ma ya mi di ra ya la

656
P m r ^
6.
P ·D p m r S r g \ S ·r _ |
pā t.ı̄ ra ha ra pā ra da cā ra da nı̄ hā |

∴ ∴ w w
_ r r N m P d r g S r
^ . n. D . d. P. d. s R r g \ S s r | P m r | p mg k ::
ra hā ra hı̄ ra cā ra da nā ra da nā ra da | sa nni bha ya śō dha | va l.i ta ni khi lā śa k ::

∴ w
d P m g r d. d. p s r p d. s r r m g g
. .
|
dha rā va la ya dha ra mu rā ri pa da ka ma la ma dhu ka |

∵ w
r m p d p mR r g s r m p d P d \P | ṡ / Ṁ ġ Ṙ ṁ ġ | Ṙ ġ \ Ṡ ṡ p ṡ _^ k
ra gu ru gu ha ni vā sa hṙ da ya ma dhu ra vā gvi lā | sa mā ni nı̄ ma da | nā va tā ra pa rā k
_ ṁ ġ ṙ
^ s ṡ \ P p
ku sē ya ta ga du

X
ṡ n p d pmR g r s |
kā a a a a a a mi ni |

······ | ··· | g r m pd p Ṡ k
······ | ··· | u ṁ nna a di i rā k

w ∴ w ∵
mgr m p d p ṡ p pmr g mpm r r mg |
a aa a aaaa kā a a a mu u u u ni i kē e |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵
gr s r s s n. d. d. p d. d. / s s r r / m g g r | pmr g mpm r | gr d. s r m g r k
. kō o o o o ooo o oo
ee e e e e l.i i dā a a a a a ni i nē e e e | lu u u | oo k

657

s r \ S · p p/ss p p mr
o o rā śrı̄ ii i ma a ha a

After singing the anupallavi, and the svara sāhityas, the pallavi should be taken up, and completed.
In this tāna varn.a, in the caran.a svaras, the third svara is s.ad.jānta; the fourth is pañcama svarādi; and the fifth is sarvalaghu.
ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.1.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


s r P m g r s n. d. | p d. S d. s r m g r | /MgrRRP |
.


mrsrgs/RR | g m p m g r s n. d. n. | d. p d. s r r s r P |
.

w
mrspmrsrgs | n. d. p d. s r m g r m | PdPmpdP |
.

∴ ∵
p m r s r g r S n. | d. p S d. s n. D
. s | n. d. p s d. s R R |
. .

srgmpdpmrr | gmpmgrdPm | rdpmgrsnP |

∵ w
dpmgrrsrgm | p d p Ṡ ṡ n p d p | Ṡ ṡ n d p d ṡ P |

ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ n p | dnPmrsrgs _
^ | _
^ ssnpmrsrgr |

S n d p m g r d. s | r m g r s r / g r \S |

28.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — māhūri


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 2 — māhūri


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

māhūrı̄rāgassaṁpūrn.aścārōhē ganivarjitaḣ |
s.ad.jagrahassamāyuktassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r m g r m | p d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d p m g r | S r g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra and nis.āda varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.


28. harikedāragaul.a — 658—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

 In the māhuri rāga mūrcchana, since a vertical bar (|) is placed in the ārōhan.a after the second madhyama,
and also in the avarōhan.a after the ṙs.abha, it shows that the madhyama is the jı̄va svara, and the nis.āda is the
nyāsa svara for this rāga
In the second part of the rāga laks.an.a gı̄ta, the ṙs.abha has been set as nyāsam in the first, second, sixth,
seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth āvartas.
Please observe that the take-off note udgrāha is madhyama in the pallavi, anupallavi of the kı̄rtana.
(S r g r s) — since this is a very aesthetic prayōga it is shown separately in the avarōhan.a.
The other sãncāras can be understood from the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana and sañcāri.

LAKS.YA

28.2.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṗ | ḋ Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
a a | re ere vı̄ n.a a | va a dya vi śe e s.a | pa raṁ vi i n.u |

m ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d
jja a n.u re e re

antari

d ṡ m ṁ ġ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ
bu dha jja na ci ṁ | ta a ma n.i i rē

jāvad.a

Ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | s ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | r ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d | d ṡ ṙ Ṁ ṁ ġ |
tē e e e ja | ddi na ma n.i i re | dda a na rā dhe yu | su ja na bhā a ga |

ṁ ṗ ḋ Ṗ _^P | ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ | d Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ |
dhe e yu rē | ma ṁ ṁ na a a ru | ddu ne e da a a | tti yaṁ va i ya i |

ṁ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ṡ ṡ n D k
ya i ya a i ya i | śri ta a na ṁ ṁ da | kā ra n.e e vi ja | ı̄ bha vu re ē k

d ṡ m ṁ ġ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
bu ta jja na ci ṁ | tā a ma n.i i rē k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 659—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.2.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

×
k ::
w g ∧ g
M ·mp m g | r S n. p D | S | m G r r sr p
. . _
^ s _
^ S m
mā ma va | ra ghu vı̄ | rā ma | rtyā va tā ra k ::

w g × ∴
M ·mp m g | r S n. p D | S_ ^s
_ S P. | d D S R k
. . ^ . .
mā ma va | ra ghu vı̄ | rā mā | dha va dhı̄ rā k

anupallavi


| d. R d. /×
g g g
P p M g R | r s r G ∧r S | r /m g r s \P. s d s r /p k
tvā mā hu rı̄ | śā da ya sta | tva mi ti ka ru n.ā | ni dhē dı̄ na ṁ m k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵
M _
^ M· m d | p M G R | m g r G· Xr S R _^ | _
^ r P m gR _ ^ k
mā ma ka | hṙ da ya ni | vā sa śrı̄ | ni vā sa k

∵ w
_ r R MP _ | _
^ p D \M P | D · Ṡ N | D ·P D k
^ ^
mā ru ti | pra bhṙ ti | dā sa vi | śvā sa k

∵ ∵
Ṙ ṁ Ġ ṡ ṙ | Ṡ d /ṙ ṡ n d | p dd p pp m | m g r s R s k
bhū mi jā sa ha | vā sa i ha pa ra | bhu kti mu kti vi | ta ra n.a vi lā sa k

∴ w
P mg r g s r /S n. d. p d. | R r g \S r mgm p d p ṡ k
.
kāmajanaka kanakāṁbara dhara | tāmarasākśa vadana padakara k

Ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d p d | Ṡ ṡ P p /d p m g r s r /p k
pāmara pan.d.ita pāvanakara | nāmadhēya guruguhanuta va ra k

28.2.3 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


28. harikedāragaul.a — 660—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∴ ∴ w ×
S d. s | ssrr | MM | mpmg | r s n. p | d. d. S |
.

∴ w X ∼∼∼
srM | grM | pdP | pMgr | gsr/p | \M M |

∧ ∧
P. d. d. | sSs | rRr | PpM | gRr | ppMg |

g X
r Sr | GrS | r/mgr | d/N
. p. d. | SR | pmgr |

w w ∵
Rmp _
^ | _
^ pdmp | D ṡ n | dd pd | Ṡ ṙ ṡ | nn nd |

Ṙ ṙ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ R | Ṡ n d | p d Ṡ | ṡ P p | s n d ṙ |


ṡ n d ġ | ṙ ṡ n d | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ | Ṡ n d | ṙ r Ṡ n | d p ṡ n |

dpmg | rSr | grS | n. d. p d. | Sr/p | \M p m |


.

× ∴ ∴
grS | n. p d. d. | SS k
.

28.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — dēvakriyā


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 3 — dēvakriyā


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dēvakriyā caud.avı̄ syāt ganivarjyātha sagrahā |

ārōhan.a: s r m p d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: sdpmrS·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; aud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra, and nis.āda varjya; suitable for singing during the second yāma.

 For this dēvakriyā rāga, dhaivata and ṙs.abha are the jı̄va svaras and nyāsa svaras that impart a lot of
rañjakatva. Their prayōgas may be seen from the laks.yas.


28. harikedāragaul.a — 661—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

LAKS.AYA

28.3.1 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w
Ṡ | d p m d | P | m R s | R_^ | _
^ r s r m p d /ṙ k
śrı̄ | gu ru gu ha | tā | ra yā śu | māṁ | śaravan.abhava k

w
Ṡ | d p m d | P | mR s | R_^ | _
^ R s s d. r k
śrı̄ | gu ru gu ha | tā | ra yā śu | māṁ | su ra pa ti k

g w
S m r | /d d p ṡ D ṙ ṡ k /ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ d ṡ d pmp d k
śrı̄ pa ti | ra ti pa ti vā kpa ti | ks.i ti pa ti | pa śu pa ti se e vi ta k

caran.am

∴ w w
D | D p d | \m p | \r m p d k
rā | gā di ra | hi ta | hṙ da ya vi k

× w w ∼∼∼ w
\M | r s s r s | r mp | / D \m p k
bhā | vi ta su ra | mu ni | pū ji ta k

w
D | Ṙ s ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ sd | ṡ D p k
tyā | gā di rā | ja | ku mā ra k

w
Ṡ | P m d | \m p | m R s k
tā | pa tra ya | ha ra | ku mā ra k

w w w
S d. r _ ^
| _
^ rs m r m P d | \M P | D ṡ D Ṙ ṡ k
bhō gi rā | ja vi nu ta pā da | bhū dē | va kri yā mō da k

∵ ∵ ∵ w
Ṙ ṁ ṙ _
^ | _ rr S s D d | m rr s | D. s r m P d k
^
yō gi rā | ja yō ga bhē da | yu kta ma | nō la ya vi nō da k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 662—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.3.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ g g w
s / D _
^ D _
^ D p | d d p m P d ṡ | dD P M | mP·mR S k
śrı̄ va | t.u ka nā tha | śi va saṁ | jā ta k

w g g
S· D . S | wr M P d ṡ | d D P m pdp
w
| ∴
pm R S
jı̄ va da | yā ka ra | ∗
d.a ma ru bhā | sva ra

anupallavi

s d. k
dē va k

w ∼∼∼ w g w
s R m p d ṡ | D · P d ṡ k d D P \M k p D Ṙ Ṡ k
dē va kri | yā śa kti k sa hi ta bha k kta vi hi ta k

∵ ∵ g g
Ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ S | ṙ ṡ d D p m k p d ṡ d d P k m/dp p m r s r mp/ k
bhū va la ya ra | ksa na vi ca ksa na k bhū ta bhē tā k l.ā di ra ks.a n.a k
. . . .

caran.am

∼∼∼ g
g w
D ·DD _ | _ d D /ṡ d d p | \M · P D | × k
^ ^ d P · \M M
kā la kā | la bhai | ra va | k
bra hma ka

g ∵ w
P · \M p M
×
_ | _ m \R R S | S ·D . S | r M P D k
^ ^
pā la śū | la dha ra | phā la na | ya na ks.ē tra k

w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∧
P ·P P | \M · P D | /Ṡ · S S | s D · Ṙ Ṡ k
pā la | sa dgu n.a | śı̄ la bha | yaṁ ka ra k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∧
X
p M · P d d | /Ṡ · S s ∴s | Ṙ · R ṙ ṡ | / s D · D ṙ ṡ k
jvā lā mu kha | hā lā ha la | mū lā śa na | kō lā ha la k

∴ ∴ g g g w
Ṙ /ṁ ṙ r ṡ | S ṡ d d p m | p d ṡ d d P | m/dppm r s r mp/ k
nı̄ la kaṁ t.ha su | bā la gu ru gu ha | lō la lı̄ lā | jā la pā la ya k

∗ there is another version, “samara bhāskara”



28. harikedāragaul.a — 663—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.3.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g ∵ ∵ w ∴
s/ddppmmp/mR | Rsrmp/DD | p d / ṡ \D \P D d |

w ∴ w w ∴ ∵ ∵ w
rmpdmPpmr | mPmmddpp/m | m/pmrsdsrmp |


d. s r / p m / d p / ṡ d ṙ | ṡ / ṁ ṙ ṡ \D d p d ṡ | d/sp/dp/dm/pm/p |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
r / m r / p m / d p d Ṡ | s d d p \M m p m r | sdsrmpD D |

w w g
m / P m r m p d Ṡ | / Ṁ ṙ ṡ D p m r s | d p m r p m r r \S |

∴ ∵
D
. SRMrr | D p m r r \S _
^ S k

28.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — āndhāl.i


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 4 — āndhāl.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē cāvarōhē ca dhavarjāndhāl.ikā matā |

ārōhan.a: s r g m p n S,
mūrccana =⇒
avarōhan.a: snpmgrs·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; pañcama graha; dhaivata varjya; suitable for singing at all times.
(p n s r g m r s) (n p m r g m r s) (r g m r s — these are the prayōgas that impart a lot of rañjakatva
to this āndhāl.i rāga.
(s r m p n s) (s n p m r g m r s) — these are the kind mostly employed in ārōhan.a and avarōhan.as. In
this gı̄ta alone in one usage, there is the prayōga (S R R m g r s) . Watch for these in the laks.yas.


28. harikedāragaul.a — 664—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

LAKS.YA

28.4.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṡ ṙ g ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n ṙ | ṙ ṡ Ṡ ṡ | s ṡ n P m |
ca ṁ dra ddi na ma n.i mu ra | a ṁ va lle | nna i yaṁ na |

p p n N ṡ | r ṙ Ṗ Ṁ ṗ | p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ |
ttu mmı̄ re | gga tı̄ rē re | te e ya a a a |

ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṙ ṡ | np m rgm | r s |
aaaaaa | a ṁ vo o i ya | i ya |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṁ ṁ r ṙ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṅ | ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṁ Ṁ ṁ |
ka la śa jja la ni dhi ma dha | no o tiṁ na le | de ṁ vı̄ ya |

nN N n | s Ṡ ṙ r ṙ | m ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
ghghō ō ra | ddā na vva | kka a a a na na |

n ṙ r ṙ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ n p m | P n pp m |
pra l.a kka a la | jham jha a na la | dhū ma dhva ja |

r m m rr m | p n p ṡ ṡ | r ṙ ṁ Ṁ ṁ |
ma a nu kka a | a ce va i ri | ddha ru rē re |

p p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṙ ṡ | np m rgm |
tte e ya a a a | aaaaaa | a ṁ vo o i ya |

r s k
i ya k

ṙ ṡ ṙ g ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n ṙ | ṙ ṡ Ṡ S k
ca ṁ dra ddi na ma n.i mi ra | a ṁ va llē k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 665—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.4.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

k ::
w w
r P p mr g m R | s ∴s r n
. s | w
n. r S
bṙ ha nnā ya kı̄ | va ra dā | ya ki k ::

∼∼∼ w
R · / M p n \p | n n ṡ n p M | Rg M R s k
bra hmā di ja na | ni ē hi mu daṁ | dē hi māṁ pā hi k

w w
r P p mr g m R | s ∴s r n
. s | n. r S k
bṙ ha nnā ya kı̄ | va ra dā | ya kı̄ k

anupallavi

w
r \N. S r G | gm ∴ ∴
r r m | P n p k ::
a haṁ tā sva rū | pi n.i ci | drū pi n.i k ::

∧ w
M P \r g /m r | p p M n | \P n ṡ n k
āṁ dhā l.i ha ra n.a | ca n.a pra | dā yi ni k

w ∴ w w
ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n Ṙ n ṡ P m n | ṡ S n p m r g | m r s n. R s n. k
sahasradal.asa rası̄ ruhavāsini | sadānaṁ da guru | guhavi śvāsini k

svaram

w ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∴
R · m P · \R gmrr s n. s r | \S · R/ M · _
^ / | _
^ m Pm r / p p mk

∵ ∵ ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴
p / n p p m m r / p m m r/m s/ r n. s | /r r s mmr pp | m \R G m r s k::

∴ w ∴ ∵
r m p / N n \P / n p n ṡ \N · n | pm rgmr /p m | / n p / ṡ \N n p m k

w ∴ ∴ w
p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n/ṙ/ṡ ṙ n ṡ p n | ṡ S n p m pp _
^ | _
^ pm \r g m r s n. k

28.4.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


28. harikedāragaul.a — 666—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
SRMp/n | ppmr | gmrs\ N
. R |

∵w ∵ w ∴ ∵ ∴
Srgmrss | RmP | rppmmrgg |

∵ w w
m \R r G M | R n. ṡ | r g m p n. s r g |
.


Mr/mr/pm/n | pm/np | p m p ṡ n p p m |


rmpNnpm | rgmr | s n. p s n. r s / p |
.

∴ ∴∴ ∵
p n. n. s ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ | pssn | p p m r g m \r s |


p n ṡ ṙ ġ / Ṁ ṙ | ṡ n Ṙ | ṙ ṡ p n ṡ s ṙ ṡ |

∴ ∵
p n ṡ S n p m | pmgm | R. r s p n. S |
.

w w ∵
r g m r \S n s _
^ | _
^ s/npm | g m r r \S p n. |
.


srs/pmnpm | rgmr | \S n. r R s n. |


prpnsrgm | /p p m r | p ṡ n ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
. .

ṙ Ṡ n p n p m _
^ | _
^ mgrg | mrsrgrS |


p N ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ ṙ Ṡ n n P |

∵ w ∵
pmRgmR | rrP | npmPmgm |

∵ w
rrPMR | gmR | s n. r r S _
^ S k

28.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — chāyātaraṅgin.i


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 5 — chāyātaraṅgin.i



28. harikedāragaul.a — 667—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sampūrn.ā sagrahōpētā gēyā chāyātaraṅgin.ı̄ |

ārōhan.a: s r g m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ad.ja graha; saṁpūrn.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 Though the mūrcchana for this chāyātaraṅgin.i rāga has been given without varjya and vakra, I shall show
some prayōgas that make this raga shine.
∧ ∴ w ∴
(r g r m g r) (p p M g r) (r r m m p) (R m g r) (n d p m g r) (s r g m r p m P p) . p. n. n. s)
(m
w w ∼∼∼ w
(N
. S R G M) (g R M P) (p d. n. s) (r g m p) (r / m P p) (m P) (d N ) (p D) (p m P) (r g r m
∼∼∼
.
× _
g r S) (S / g R S Ṅ S).
The rest can be understood from the gı̄ta, kat.aka and kı̄rtanas of the previous vāggēyakārās.

LAKS.YA

28.5.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

m m p p p d n ṡ P | d n Ṡ ṡ | r ṙ ṁ Ṁ ṁ ġ |
pa va na tta nu bha va saṁ | ga te rē re | ppa da ra jja ṁ |

ṙ ṡ ṡ s ṡ n | p d n mm | _
pP ^ P P |
ma hi ma tte n.e | gra a va jhjha | llā rē |

Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṡ n d p m g | r s |
śrı̄ i i i i | mu ni sa ti ya a | i ya |

jāvad.a

ṡ n p p p d n ṡ ṙ ġ | ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ Ṁ | ṗ m ṁ ṗ ṁ |
ca ra gra a a ce pa ri | ka ru ja la ā | re ṁmu ku ti |

m ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | ṡ n P d n | P p mgr |
ppa l.u re e re e | la va n.āṁ bu dhi | rē ya re e e |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 668—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

m m P s ṡ | Ṁ ṗ p ṗ | r Ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ |
a ma ra pra bhu | saṁ ma tta | ssaṁ ta ta ṁ |

ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ Ṙ | ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ n |
na ta re e rē | tri ya a a a ṁ | ba ka re e re e |

p d n p mg | r s k
ja ya ja ya ra a | gha va k

p m p p p d n ṡ P | d n Ṗ Ṡ k
pa va na tta nu bha va saṁ | ga te rē re k

28.5.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵
s R s N . S | R gm_ ^ | _
^ m r G ·r k
sa ra sva tı̄ chā | yā ta raṁ | gi n.ı̄ k

× _ ∵ ∼∼∼ w
s /g \R s N . S | R gm_ ^ | _
^ m r P k
sa ra sva tı̄ chā | yā ta raṁ | gi nı̄ k

∵ ∼∼∼ w ∴ w
m g r g \R p p m | g g m g \R | r /g g
r s n. k
sa ka la ka lā sva rū | pi n.i | ra ks.a tu k

g
×g × w g
_
S ^ S s /n d p mg r /gr s
∼∼∼
n. _ | _
^ N
. n. p D ns_ ^ | _
^ S /n d p m g r k
^ .
| vi dhi raṁ ja nı̄ | ni ra ṁ ja nı̄ k
māṁ sakala durita bhaṁ ja nı̄

anupallavi

w w w × w ∼∼∼
m P d /N p d _ ^ | _ d m P · /d | Xp m g M k
^
pu raṁ da rā di pū | ji tā | bja mu khı̄ k

w ∴ ∴ × g ∼∼∼
r g r r mmp d | /n d \P p m | g r /g g r k
bu dha ja nō pā śri | ta sa cci | tsu khı̄ k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 669—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w w ∼∼∼
s r g mpmg m p d n ṡ ṙ /ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ ∵s n d pd | pp∵
mg
g
r s N . k
garud.a vṙs.aturaga harihara ka ri mukha | guruguhamukha mati | vitaran.a gun.i nı̄ k

svaram

× _ ∼∼∼ w w
S·g RS N
. Sr/Mg r | P· M·G | RmgR/ gr k

× × w ∴ ∵
s/dpm/pmgr / ndp/ dpmgr | n. d. / n. p d. n. S | rgr/m mGr k::
.

w ∵ w g g
s n. s Rg Rm R/pmggr | mP d \P \M | gr/ ndpmgr k

w ∵ ∵ g w
srgmp mgmpd n ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ S ndp | m P m g \R s n. k

28.5.3 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∵ × _ ∼∼∼
S n. s r m | g r r p \M | m g \R R | s/g Rs N
. |

∴ ∵ w ∼∼∼
sr/mgm | mm ggrR | / g r p s s n. | / g r ss N
. |

w ∴
p d. n. s r g | m p d n \M | PPrm | P m g \R |
.

∵ w ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵
r/Pmgm | g r s n. r r | prmmgr | s r r s s n. |

∵ ∵ ∴ w
n. S r g m | r S s n. p | p p d. n. s r | gmpdnd |
. . .

w ∵ w
dpmPp | Mgrrm | P \M m p _
^ | _
^ pdPmg |

∵ ∵ w w w
\R r \S n. | n. s m
. p. n. n. | S s n. s r | g m p d n ṡ |

∵ w ∴ ∵
ṙ ġ ṁ Ṙ ġ | g ṙ n ṡ n d | ppmg/pm | grRmg |

∵ w ∴ ∴ ∧ × ∵
Rrgrm | mppdrp | pMgrnd | pmmgrs |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 670—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ ∼∼∼
R ṡ n d n | pdpmgr | ṡ n d p m g | rrS N
. |


rsgrS | N
. SS k

28.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — nārāyan.agaul.a


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 6 — nārāyan.agaul.a


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

syānnārāyan.agaul.astu saṁpūrn.ō nigrahānvitaḣ |


ārōhē gadhavarjaśca vinyāsāt vidyatē kvacit k

ārōhan.a: r m p [n d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [n d p m g r g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; nis.āda graha; gāndhāra and dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a, In some places it is there with
vinyāsa; suitable for singing at all times.

 Since ṙs.abha and nis.āda have been given first in the rāga mūrcchana of this rāga, they are the very pleasing
jı̄va and nyāsa svaras of this rāga. For any rāga, the svara which is graha is the jı̄va svara for that rāgam. Since
pūrvācāryās like Bharata and Mataṅga also opine about amśa svara and nyāsa svara for this nārāyan.agaul.a,
nis.āda is sometimes in the ṙs.abha nyāsa svara in spite of being the nyāsa svara. The vinyāsa laks.an.ās can be
seen in the laks.an.a saṁgraha.
Other than (m g r g r s) — which is theprayōgā shown in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a, the other pleasant
w
prayōgās are — (m p D \M p m g r). Besides, there is also the prayōga — (p n s).

LAKS.YA

28.6.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

m m p pp dD M p m g r | m g r g r s S n nS _ ^S |
pra da l.i tta ttē jaṁ ma ṁ d.a li | jhe ṁ gi na a lle tri bbhu u mı̄ |

r mM p pp n n d P d | pP m dd pp m P p m g r |
u ddaṁ d.a kō o o o daṁ d.a | ddaṁ d.i tta dda śa kaṁ dha ru ya ya |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 671—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

r g r p m g r m p n d n ṡ ṙ | Ṡ n ṡ n d p p m g r g r s |
aaaa a aa a a a a aaa | naṁ ṁ da sa ṁ ya mi sa n da ru ya ya |

jāvad.a

p n n n n d D N Ṡ Ṡ | Ṙ n Ṡ ṡ n n ṡ n n d p |
pra da l.i tta tte ē ē jaṁ | dı̄ na baṁ dhu da ṁ ti tra a n.a |

nn n d ṡ n d p n n d p d m p | n n n Ṡ ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ _ ^S |
kkā a la ne e mi ka li sa ṁ ha ru ma da | ma tta kaṁ sa hiṁ sa ṁ nā |

ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d | ṡ n d n p d m d p m p m g r |
a i ya a i ya a i ya i ya a i ya | a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a i ya |

r g r p m g r m p n d n ṡ ṙ | Ṡ n ṡ n d p p m g r g r s k
aaaa a aa a a a a aaa | nı̄ da ni da pa ma ma ga ri sa ri sa ni k

m m p pp dD M p m g r | m g r g r s s _ k
nn n S ^ S
pra da c.i tta ttē jaṁ ma ṁ d.a li | jhe ṁn gi na a lle tri bbhū u mı̄ k

28.6.2 kaivāra prabandham — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pāt.ava khan.d.am

ṡ ṡ Ṡ n s n n d p | m p N d n Ṡ Ṡ |
tō dgi dāṁ dhi ma dhi mi ki t.a | toṁ gi n.a ṁm gi n.n.ā |

R n Ṡ ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ n ṡ n d p d m p |
ta tta d.iṁ gu n.a ka ki n.a | n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga |

n n ṡ n d p n n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ m ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
dgi dgi dā ṁ dā ṁ dgi dgi dāṁ | dhi mi ta ddhi mi dhi mi ki t.a |

ṙ ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n d p mm g r g r s |
dha dha dha dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu | do ṁ do ṁ do ṁ do ṁ gi n.a |

jāvad.a


28. harikedāragaul.a — 672—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṁ Ṗ | ṁ ṗ Ḋ Ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
tu ttgu tgu tgu tgu tgu tgu tgu jhēṁ | ta a ddhiṁ nnuṁ dhi mi ki t.a |

ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n d n s Ṡ Ṡ |
ku ta ki t.a ki t.n.a ta ha ki t.a | gu rra a t.t.a kki n.n.am |

n n ṡ n n ṡ n n d p | D m pp nn dD |
ku kuṁ da tta kuṁ da dhi kuṁ da | jhaṁ tra jhjhaṁ ṁ trā |

n n n ṡ s ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n n ṡ s Ṡ _^S |
ta d.iṁ ṁ d.i kku d.i ṁ ku ku | jhaṁ tta a ri ttā |

ṡ ṙ n d p d m P p | n d n ṡ ṡ r n Ṡ ṡ |
ta n.a ki n.a ta ri dha n.ē ku | jha jha ki n.a ta ri gha rē ku |

n R r n Ṡ ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ Ṁ Ṗ _ ^ Ṗ |
ta rē ku dhi rē ku tā | jha ṁ ta ri kuṁ tā |

Ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṅ s̈ ṅ ḋ |
tā haṁ dhi mi ki t.a | ta ku d.hi ku to ṁ gi n.a ṁ gi |

ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ k
jga jga jga jga jga jga jga jga jga jga k

ālāpa khan.d.am

× _ × _ w g g w w ∼∼∼ w w
s n s n s Ṙ /m Ṁ · Ġ · Ṙ · r Ġ ṙ Ṡ · n ṡ N · s ṙ Ṡ · r ġ Ṙ ·
ku ṁ bha kō ō ō ō n.ē e ē e ē ma a ā a a ā a a ā

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ g w g g w × _ × _ ×_
ġ ṙ ṡ N s Ṙ ṡ N ṙ ṡ n d d d N d p P · p s ṡ ṡ Ṡ · \N d D d n \P · p m p m p / s N
a a a ā a a a ā a a a a a a ā a jha rı̄ ni tya ni vā a su rē e ē a ba ri ı̄ i

w ∼∼∼ w w g w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


dn n / S _
^ S · ṡ n ṡ ṙ Ṁ _
^ M · p ḋ \M ġ ṙ r Ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^ S ṡ N · /ṙ Ṡ · /ġ R · ġ ṙ ṡ N
i yyā ā a a a a ā a a ā a a a ā a ā pta sā a ā a ā a a a ā

w ∼∼∼ g w g × _ × _ g ∼∼∼
s Ṙ ṡ N ṙ ṡ n D D d N d P _ P p p m p m p /n d n /S _ S
^ ^
a a a ā a a a ā ā a ā a raṁ ga pā a a n.i i i i rē

mudrā khan.d.am


28. harikedāragaul.a — 673—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

Ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ Ḋ ḋ | ṁ p Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
śaṁ ka ra mu ni ma tha pra | di s.t.ā va na ko o vi du |

Ṡ n n Ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ Ṡ n d p d m p |
gō vi ṁ dā dhva ri na a | gā aṁ bi ka a a su ta |

n d n ṡ ṙ n Ṡ Ṡ | ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
vē ṁ ka t.a ma khi caṁ dru | pa ri ra ci i i i ṁ nna le |

ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ r ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n d p dmgrg r s |
ka i va a ra pra ba ṁ dha | ma va dha a a a a a ra ya |

s s Ṡ n ṡ n n d p | m p N d n Ṡ Ṡ |
to dgi dāṁ dhi mi dhi mi ki t.a | to ṁ gı̄ n.a ṁ gı̄ n.n.ā |

28.6.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∴ × × g ∼∼∼
R · m M m g m g r /g r | s \n. d. p | /N _ k
. . S ^
śrı̄ rā maṁ ra vi | ku lā bdhi | sō mam k

∼∼∼ × × × g ∼∼∼
_ s r /m M p m g m g r /g r | s \n. n. d. p | /N _ k _ s
^ . . S ^ ^
śrı̄ rā maṁ ra vi | ku lā bdhi | sō mam k

g
∼∼∼ w × w
w × | \m P · m g g | m G r / g r /g s k
n. s R m P /n d
| haṁ bha | jē haṁ k
śri ta ka lpa bhū ru

anupallavi

×
k ::
w ∴
D · \M /d p /d m g | r g r m | P P
dhı̄ rā gra ga ṁ | n.ya ṁ va | rē n.yam k ::

w × × ∧ ∴
d p D d m /d p /d m g | r g g rm | w
m PP _ k
^
dhı̄ rā gra ga | n.ya ṁ ṁ va | rē n.yam k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 674—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w ∵ ∼∼∼ w w
_
^ sm p n n dD·/ N | /Ṡ n ṙ | \N Ṡ k
dı̄ na ja nā dhā | raṁ ra ghu | vı̄ ram k

w × w ∵ ∵ ∧ w
\N/ġ Ṙ ġ ṡ / r n ṡ R S n d | P P m g r g | gr S. n. d. p n. s k
.
nā ra dādi saṁ nuta rāmāyān.a | pā rā ya na mu di | ta nārā yan.am k
.

caran.am

w w × × w
r g r m P m m gmg | r g r s_ ^ | _
^ s n. S k
da śa ra thā tma jaṁ | la · ks.ma n.ā | gra jam k

g g w ∼∼∼
_
^ sN. d. p. m
. p. n. d. | n S r | m g r g r _
^ k
dā na ku la bhı̄ | ka raṁ śrı̄ | ka ra m k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ w ∵ w
_ r r mp n d/N n dd _ | _
^ d m p /n n d d | n ṡ R k
^ ^
ku śa la va tā ta ṁ | sı̄ tō | pē tam k

w X
ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ n D · n ṡ | n d P m | g r /g r s k
ku va la ya na ya naṁ | su da rbha | śa ya nam k

k ::
w ∴ w w ∴ × g w
m r mP p /N N n D n Ṡ | Ṙ ṙ n Ṡ S | s n dm P P
suśaracāpa pā n.iṁ sudhı̄man.iṁ | sūnṙtabhāsaṁ
.
| guruguha tōs.am k ::

∴ w w w
pmn d n n d n Ṡ n d mp P | m n d m P p \m _
^ | _
^ mg r g r s n. s k
daśavadana bhaṁjanaṁ niraṁjanaṁ | dā nanidhiṁ dayā | rasa jalanidhim k

28.6.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∴
RMPmmP | p m P D \M / p m | g r / m g r / g r s n. n. |

∼∼∼ w
S n. d. N
. SS | n. d. p m pndnS | R m g r g r s n. s |
. . . . . .

∴ w w ∵
rmpnNnnD\ | MPdmgrgr | rsrmgrgrS |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 675—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w w ∵
RmpndpDd | mPpdmpmgr | rgr/pmgrmpp |

g g ∼∼∼
n n n n D \M P | m p / n n D N Ṡ | P / n d n n Ṡ ṙ ṙ |

ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ | n / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ n d m / d | p/dm/pmgrmpn |

w w
n d ṡ ṙ Ṡ n ṡ n d | pdmpmgrgrs | n. d. p n. s r s r m g |
.

w w ∵
r m g r m p n d n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ / g ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n d p m g r / g r ṡ |

w ∼∼∼
ṙ Ṡ n n d m P d | \M g r g r S n. d. | m
. p. / N
. D
. N
. S k

28.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — nat.anārāyan.i


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 7 — nat.anārāyan.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nat.anārāyan.ı̄ rāgastvārōhē tu gavakritaḣ |


nivarjyas.s.ād.avastu syāt gı̄yatē satataṁ budhaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s r g s r m p d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: sdp mgrs·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ad.ja graha; s.ād.ava; nis.āda varjya; gāndhāra vakra in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
(R d. s R \P. d. s R) — Thus the relationship between either the dhaivata or pañcama below ṙs.abha given
above and (Ṡ \P d p m g R) (ṡ Ṡ M p d p m g r) — thus from the s.ad.ja to descend to the pañcama or
madhyama makes this nat.anārāyan.i rāga shine beautifully.

LAKS.YA

28.7.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


28. harikedāragaul.a — 676—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

Ṗ ṗ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ṙ | pP P d p m g |
ā rē dda śa vi dha | pa a va na rū pa | ggō pāṁ ga na a nu |

g gr s
ru u u pa

antari

D Ṡ Ṡ Ṙ | Ṙ ṁ ġ Ġ Ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ |
naṁ dā naṁ daṁ | nā a a ā ā | pra ja a a |

ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ S _
^S
na ṁ da ṁ nā

jāvad.a

d d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | Ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ s S̈ S̈ Ṗ |
kt.i tka ta ta ki n.a ja ka | toṁ ki n.a ma n.a vu ni | na ccaṁ tā ā |

ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ k
d.i ṁ va a na ṁ da ti k

D Ṡ Ṡ Ṙ | Ṙ ṁ ġ Ġ Ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ |
naṁ dā naṁ dam | nā a a ā ā | pra ja a a |

ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ S _
^S k
na ṁ da ṁ vā k

28.7.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi


m G g r s R | P. d. s _^ | _
^ s d. R k
ma hā ga n.a pa tē | pā la yā | śu mām k

∼∼∼
k ::
∵ w ∧
S r p m g g r | s r gr r s | R d. s r p
mā yā ma ya va | lla bhā pa | tē śrı̄ k ::


28. harikedāragaul.a — 677—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∴
m P d p P p m | gm g R | d. s s r k
ma hā na t.a nā rā | ya n.ı̄ | na ṁ da na k

∴ ∴ ∵
S d. p S s p _ ^ | _
^ p p dp | m g g r k
.
mā ni ta dē va dē | va kı̄ | na ṁ da na k

w ∵ ∵
m P d p mg g r S s / Ṡ ṡ ṡ | \M p d pmg g | g g rS d. s r /p k
mahēśvara guruguha bhakta caṁdana | mātaṁ gavadanē | ṁdrā di vaṁdana k

svaram

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ w ∵
pP pdp ppmmggrs rg | \R · R · D
. _
^ | _
^ dS \ P. d. s r k::

w w ∴ w
p \M g r s p Ṡ ṡ mPdpm | ggrS Ṡ \p _
^ | _
^ p \M \ \G r s r k

An Ode On
M. R. Ry. Nāgayasvāmi Pān.d.iyan Avargal.
Zemindār of Periyūr.

28.7.3 daru — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w w w
p m P m ppdp | mg gmg r g r k
sa ra sā grē | sa ra sa ra gu na k

X ∼∼∼ × ×
d. p d. s R r | s r p m m g r s r /g r /g k
. | k
sa ra sa kō ri va cci ti ga da

R S _ S k
^
rā k

anupallavi


28. harikedāragaul.a — 678—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w w
s s P p m | p d p m g r gr k
sthi ra bhū ti ma | ti ba la dh ṙ tu la k

k ::
w w g g
m p d p m g | m g r g g gr
śi va gu ru gu ha | gi ru le na ye k ::

∴ ∴
Ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ | S ṡ S ṡ k
śrı̄ nā tha pa | dā bja bhṙṁ ga k

∼∼∼ ∵
M M g r | s rrg r S p m g r k
śrı̄ nā ga ya | sā mi sa tsa ṁ ga k

caran.am

w ∵
G r s R | p m pm m g r k
gā na ka l.ā | dhu raṁ dha ra ja k

w
G r p d. s | m g r r g r s k
.
gā na nı̄ sa | mā na me ca t.a k

w ∵
G r m gr_ ^ | _
^ r m pm m g r k
gā na ma ni nē | ma na ma la ra k

X × ×
G r s r r /m | g r s rs rrg r s k
gā na ru de ṁ | ci ti sā mi k

∴ ∵
S s p P | d P m m g k
dı̄ na ja nā | ma ra dru ma na k

w ∵ w
mpM· g G r g | r r p D s k
dı̄ na gāṁ bhı̄ | rya ka nā ni k

∴ ∵
R r m G | r D p P k
dhı̄ na ya śaḣ | pra tā pa svā k

g g w ∵
/Ṡ ṡ m m p | p d p m g r /g r s k
dhı̄ na mu ga nā | da ri ṁ ṁ pu mi k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 679—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∴ ∵ ∴
M mm P mMg g r k /m g g r M g r/ g r s k
mānani prēmamı̄ra bahu k mānamuga mānu losagumu k

X w
M g rS r s s /Ṡ ṡ ṡ k \M p d P M g r g r k
māsani yya mahimāspada k mānavatı̄ mānasahara k

svaram

∵ ∵
P·P·pd/pm gg | \R · R · r/mgr sr k

\S · S · . s \P. d.
D | sr \S r P m g r s r k::

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵
p \M m \G g \R r \S | r/M m \G g \R rsr k

∴ w ∵
/ S · / Ṡ ṡ ṡ s \P · p _
^ | _
^ p m p \M m Grsr k

28.7.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∵ ∵ ∴
PpdpmggR | sr/MgrggR | D S \P. d. d. S |

∵ ∴
p d. s r m g \R R | dPmgg/RR | D
. s s R P. d. s |
.

∵ ∴
/dpmgrgrsR | r S r d. S r R | /Mgrs/grsR |

w ∵ ∴
mPdPmgR | rsPmgrggr | /ddPm/dpmgr |

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
SpmggrsR | d. d. s s p p d d S | srspsrgsgR |
. .


s d. p d. s / p m g r s | d. s r m p d. s r m g | r/mmgr/pmGr |
. .

∵ ∵ ∵
sDrdSrS | m G g \R r \S R | /M m \G g g R r |

m Ġ r Ṡ P. d. s | p d. s r g \S s d. s | p d. p S d. s r g s |
. . .


28. harikedāragaul.a — 680—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ ∴ ∵
m/dppmgr/gS | r / m g r / g s p d Ṡ | SdpmggrS |


p/dm/pmgrr/gs | ṡ Ṡ p d p m g r s | s / Ṡ ṡ \P P d p |

\M M p \M g r s | S Ṡ \M p m g r | dpmgRD
. S k

r g \S R \ S k

28.8 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — kāṁbhōji


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 1 — kāṁbhōji


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kāṁbhōjı̄ rāgassaṁpūrn.aścārōhē ganivakritaḣ |


nis.ādaḣ kākalı̄yuktaḣ kvacit sthānē prayujyatē k

ārōhan.a: s r g m p d [n d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra and nis.āda vakra in the ārōhan.a; rakti rāga; in some places kākali
nis.āda shows up; suitable for singing at all times.

This kāṁbhōji rāga is most famous among the rakti rāgas. Though all svaras possess rañjana, the madhyama,
dhaivata, and nis.āda provide greater rañjana. Below, I shall show some prayōgams since the rāga prayōgas for
this rāga are not that obvious.

∼∼∼ w × _ w ×× X ∧ w g
(D
. S R ) (m g / p M P D) (m p D) (P / n n D) ( p M m G r S) (r / m g m p d S) (g p d ṡ \N
w
D p m g r / g \S).

The kākali nis.āda prayōgas:—


∧ w × ×
(S \ N \P d S) (\ N \p d S) (s \ n p d S) (s s \ N p d s r g / m r / g s / g r \S) — without
sliding down to dhaivata, and without ascending to s.ad.ja, this kākali nis.āda should arrive at pañcama, and
then perform krama sañcāra after going to the dhaivata that is above the pañcama. It will not descend down.
Other prayōgas can be understood from the laks.yas such as gı̄ta.
In Caturdan.d.ı̄prakāśikā, Vēṅkat.amakhi has stated that the madhyama nis.ādas are varjya in the ārōhan.a of
this rāga.


28. harikedāragaul.a — 681—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

LAKS.YA

28.8.1 gı̄ta — at.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

n d ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d |
a re ya ma | ri i pa rı̄ vṙ te a sū ra ma ra da ni |

ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p d Ṡ ṡ n d p d | n d p d p m g P d Ṡ \ n p |
gu ru ku ce e ku ṁ ṁ da vu jha l.i ta | ma ṁ da ha si tō o llā si tā na na |

d ṡ d d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ ġ Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p d |
pa ra ddē e e va te e e de e e vi | dhı̄ ru maṁ ju l.a va a gvi la a si ni |

ṡ n d n d p d m d p m g r s
ni i la ku ṁ ta le ga a na lo o o le

antari

M m g m p d n d pmg p d | Ṡ ṡ N n d p n d Ṡ _ ^S |
nū tna nu u pu ra śi ṁ ji ta a pa da | paṁ ka jē dhu ri gi ri i jē |

jāvad.a

d ṡ d d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ Ṡ ṡ Ṙ Ġ |
a re pra l.a ya ka a a la ka a a l.i | pa ra ṁ jo o o ti rē re yā ā |

Ṙ ṡ n d p d ṡ n d n d p n | D m gpdnd p mg r S |
rē re ya a i ya kaṁ bu ka ka ṁ ṁ dha | rē ya a i i a i ya a i ya ı̄ |

Mm g m p d n d p m g p d | Ṡ ṡ n d ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ |
yō gi ma a na sa pa du ma bhṙṁ ṁ ṁ ga | rē re ra ta na ki ri i t.a dha a ri n.i |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṗ ḋ Ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ Ḋ | Ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ n d p |
jña a na a a ṁ bi kē bha a a ā | s.āṁ ga ka a a ṁ bhō ji ra a a ga |

d d p m gpd d d p m gr s k
na a ga ru u u u re e re ya a i ya k

M m g m p d n d pmg p d | Ṡ ṡ N n d p n d Ṡ _ ^S k
nū tna nu u pu ra śi ṁ ji ta a pa da | paṁ ka jē dhu ri gi ri i jē k

28. harikedāragaul.a — 682—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.8.2 kı̄rtana— at.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This is the fourth among the navāvaran.a kı̄rtanas, following the pūjākrama.

pallavi

w ∵ × w
w × _ ∼∼∼ | ∵
| p/ d m g g | P · d Ṡ k
g p m P _ ^
_
^ dN· D ·
ka ma lāṁ | bi kā | yai i | ı̄ ı̄ k

× w ∼∼∼ X × w × × × ∵ ∵
d / ṡ n n dd _
^ dpm p _
^
| _ p d ṡ d p /dm mg | /mr/ gr | r /pm mgg k
^
ka na kā ṁ | śu kā yai | i i | i k

X g g × w _ ∵
r S n. n.d.d./ n.p | d. S s r g | r/ ×
p m | g r k
.
ka rpū u | ra vı̄ t.i kā | yai | na k

×_ × × w w ∼∼∼
r / pmg m g /mr sr | / mg g
r s\n. pd./ s _
^
| _
^ S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ k _
^ S ::
. :
ma stē | na ma stē | | k :

anupallavi

∼∼∼
∵ × × ∵ _
p m G | r /mg s s r /pm g | /×p M
| P_^ k
ka ma lā | kā ṁ tā nu | jā | yai k

∼∼∼
∵ _ ∵
_ | / × ∵X | d nndd | Ṡ _ k
^pmg P n D d ṡnn d p ^
kā mē | | jā | yai k
śva ryai a

∼∼∼ × w X g w
_ ṡ ṙ ṙ /ṁġ /ṁṙ | ,ṙṡ r Ġ·ṙ /ġ r Ṡ | ×× | p \m p d k
^ d/nnd
hi ma gi | ri ta nu | | yai k
jā

g ∼∼∼ × ×
×× ∵ w
| pm P /dm | m g/m r | / × ×
g r/gs k
/Ṡ ,d /n ndd
| ra pū | jyā | yai k
hrı̄ṁ kā

∼∼∼ g _
w w w
p mP s rm g/ M | ∵ × × ∵
| Ṡ p d | Ṡ / ×ġ Ṙ k
P D / n nd P d
kamalā nagara vi hā | | sa ṁ hā | rin yai k
rin.yai khalasamūha .


28. harikedāragaul.a — 683—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g g
_ ∵
×× | dpd ṙ ṡ n d d p m | g r g s | S s r km
ġ ġ \ṁ Ṙ ṡ Ṙ ṡ d /n n
| ri nyai kalika lmas.a | pa ri hā | rin. yai k
kama nı̄ya ratna hā .

caran.am

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ g w
×
s/ g r G | g rgM· G · | R | r srg k
sa ka la | sau bhā | gya | dā k

g × w w g
X ×× | /n.p d. s S | r gr | g M·g _
^ k
r g r S d. / n. n.d. .
| jacara | n.ā | yai k
ya kāṁbhō

g ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ g
_
X × _ | D P pd | X
p mg _ | _ g /m k
^ g r S / ṡ N ^ ^
| bhi nyā | di śa | kti k
sa ṁ ks.ō .

w × × × ∴ ∵ ×_ w ∧
p D·p / d mg/ mg/ mr | s r rs s/ p mmgg _
^ g | m ppm | P_^ k
yu ta ca tu | rthā vara | n.ā | yai k

g ∵ g ∵
_
∴ × ×
_ | _
^ d p p dndppd | p \m gg | P k
^p p d/ n nd ^
| catu | rda | śa k
pra ka t.a

g ∵ ∵ w ∵
ṡ \ N D | p mgg p dṡpd | /Ṙ | Ṡ _
^ k
bhu va na | bha ra | nā | yai k
.

g ∵ w ∵ ∵
w
_
^ s ṙ ṡ ṙ Ġ | ġ ṙg Ṁ· Ġ ġ ṁṙ | ṙ Ġ · ṡ | ṡ \gnd k
pra ba la | | ha | saṁ k
gu rugu

w X × × × × ×
ṙ Ṡ \P | p mp d ṡ d p /dm | g / mg/ mr | / g r/ gs k
pra dā yāṁ | ta ḣka ra | n.ā | yai k

g × ∴
r s \ N | \ P. d. d. / n.pd. | S | S k
. d .
a ka l.aṁ ka | rūpava | rn.ā | yai k

∴ ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ ∴
s P d mgg

| g /g X ∴
nd p d p mgg | P | P k
a pa rn.ā | yai su pa | rn.ā | yai k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 684—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w g g w
∴ w g
p d ṡ ṙ ġ | ġ ṙ gM · ġ ṙ ṡ | ×× | p mpd k
d/nnd
su ka ra dhṙ ta | cā pabā | | yai k
n.ā

g × × × ×
/ Ṡ \n d \m | pmw
p d ṡp / d p /dm | p /mg/ mr | ∵r g s k
śō bha na ka | rama nu kō | n.ā | yai k

w w w w ∼∼∼ w ∵
s R m G mP m | D P d / N d Ṡ | n D / ġ | Ṙ Ṡ k
sakuṁkumādilēpa | nāyai ca rā carā | di ka lpa | nā yai k

w × × g X g g
r ġ ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ \N d/ ṙ | ṡ N D / ṙ Ṡ g
ndp | \S / n d | P m p k \m
cikuravi ji ta nı̄la gha | nā yai cidānaṁda | pū rn.a gha | nā yai k

28.8.3 kı̄rtana— at.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

× ×
k ::
g w ∴ ∴
Ṡ / ṙ n n dp /dp | p mpd dṡp /dp /dm | m g/mr | % / p p/dd
śrı̄ va | lmı̄ ka | liṁ | ga m k ::

× ×
2. r / g - r r/ p\m k
gam ṁ k

∵ X ×_ ×∵ ∴ ∴
mgg r S\ n. p/ n. D
. | S ∴s P | / d mg g | /p p /d d k
.
ciṁ ṁ ta | yē śi vā | rdhā ṁ | gaṁ m k

× ∵ X ×_
2. g r r/p\m | mgg r S\n. p / n. D
. | S k
.
gaṁṁ | ṁ ciṁ ṁ ta | yē k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ w
D dn p dp | d N d pm _
^ mpD· | P | P k
śrı̄ va | ra dā | ya | kam k

g ∼∼∼ ∵
k ::
w ∧

P ·dṠd /n nd
×× | /×
n pd ṡ ṡ \Np d | Ṡ Ṡ
| ra nā | ya kam k ::
’srı̄ pu


28. harikedāragaul.a — 685—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g
_
× × | ×
n pd ··· | Ṡ | Ṙ k
2. p d /ṙṡ ^ ṡ n nd
| ra ··· | ya | kam k
śrı̄ pu

w ∴ w ∵ w
Ṡ · ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ġ· | Xr Ṡ \Pdṡ\N | n dD p | d ṙ k
dē va | tā ā | di vi | nu ta k

g
∵ ∵ ∵ w × w
w × | dp P· m gr rg | \s mgp _ ^ | _
^ p d / n pd k
ṡ Ṙ / ġ ṙṡ Ṡ , n
| thı̄ | vit.aṁ | kaṁ m k
di vya vı̄

caran.am

w X g w
g
m G r | rg s R·g r S | ×× | d. n. p _
^ p k
d. / n. n. d. .
ku ru ks.ē | travi riṁ | | ya k
ci

∵ ∴
D · P | g rg Xs N
. n.d.d. | S | S k
jñō dbha | va kā | rmu | ka k

g
∴ × ∵ X
s M m gg | ×_ × × | p pd | p mg k
/ p mpd / n nd
dha ra mu | | ha | ta k
ra ri pu

g∵
× ∵ | p ddD· p mw
| P | P k
p / nddp D
ha ri ha | yā dya | khi | la k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∵
d P/ D | Ṡ · \P | d /n _
^ n | D k
su ra bha | yō pa | dra | va k

∴ ∵ × w ∼∼∼
ṙ Ṙ Ṡ | ×
n dd / ṡ nD | / ×n p d ṙ | ṡ Ṙ k
ha ra n.a | ca na ta | ra ṁ | śa m k
.

∼∼∼ w g

ġ Ṙ ṡ Ṙ | / ġ ṡ ṙ /ġ Xr Ṡ | ×× ∵
| ppm k
d/nnd d
ka ra ṁ sō | maku lāṁ | | bi k

×g w w g _
P · m / pmgr | srgm g / m r s \ n. p. | /×n. D
. | S k
kāṁ bhō | ja ma dhu ka | raṁ | m k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 686—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

× ×_ g × ∵
n. d. s r g /m r g s pm | gm P d /N d p/d | m Gp _^
| _
^ p d Ṡ k
guruguha ja nakaṁ nata | janakaṁ ku bēra sakha | ṁ carmāṁ | śukam k

w ∴ ∴ g × ×w
ṡ / ġ ṙ ġ ṡ Ṙ r ṡ n | d p d ṙ ṙ Ṡ n D | p /dm g_ | _
^ gp d / npd k
^
su ru cira śirōdh ṙta śa | śāṁkaṁ svayaṁ prakā | śakaṁ tā | rakaṁ ṁ k

28.8.4 kı̄rtana— at.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

× × ∵ w ∼∼∼
p d Ṡ | ṡ ṡnd / n dnd/nddp | D | n d/ N k
kā śı̄ | vi śvē | śva | ra k

∴ ∵ × _
pddpD | n d/N d Dndp | p mg/ | p mp k
ē hi | mā ṁpā | hi | k

× × × × g ×
×
p ṡp / d p /dm m g /mr | r /pmg / m g /mr /gs | × × | n. p d. k
d / n. n. d. .
ka ru n.ā | ni dhē | . | ni k
sa ṁ

× X w w
S ·/grg | /mg r s m G·mp | M ·pd | p d /ṙṡ _
^ k
dē hi | mudaṁ ṁ | dē | hi k

s % \ n. ::
X
_
^ 2. p d Ṡ · | S ·/grg- | mg r s\n. \pd. |
: .
: kā śı̄ | dē hi | i i i |

S _ | _
^ S k
^
| k

anupallavi

w w ∼∼∼ w ∧ ∼∼∼ w
M·mpm _
^ m | g mP· _
^ pp M | P | d pd k
kā śı̄ | ks.ē tra | sa | dṙ k

∵ ∴
k ::
∴ ∧ ∵
D d ṡ ṡ \ N | \P d / N n dd | Ṡ | Ṡ
śā | dhika pha | la | da k ::


28. harikedāragaul.a — 687—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

2. Ṡ Ṙ k
la da k

w × w g
ġ ṙ Ġṁ ṙ ġṙ _
^ ṙ | X
ṙ ṡṙṙ/ ġ r Ṡ | ×× | /×
npd k
d/nnd
ga rta | tı̄ ra | | k
vā

×
/ Ṡ · \P _
^ | _
×
pp / n d/ n p /dm
×
| m ∵ ×
g/mr | /× ×
gr / gs k
^
sa | bhakta vi | śvā | sa k

g X ∼∼∼ w
Smg/nD p Mg | /M pp D ṡ ṡ \N\p _
^
| _
^ p d Ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ k
dē śika kat.āks.ē n.a | da rśita dēvatā sā | rva bhau | ma mahā k

g g X g w w ×_ ∵
ġ ṙ ṡ \ N d p M g m | p m p p \ S r / p Mg | P d ṙ | ṡ ṡ \ n k
dē va dēvadē va dē | vanuta dēva rā ja | pūjita | daksi na k
. .

n \pd Ṡ
kā śı̄

caran.am

w g
s P mg | m p d D | /× ×
nd/ n d | g g k
/ n nd
bha va rō | ga ha ra | ca tu | k
ra

× w w × × ×
D ·p M·/ p m gpmp | pdnd\mp /dm | g/m g/mr | /×g r /gs k
vai dya | li i ṁ ga | vi | bhō k

× × ∴ w
S · d. / n. d. | d. p d. s S | g rg | \S k
| . | kā | m k
bha dra dā ya

∵ w ∵ _
S ,/ n ndd\s | S mpM mgg | /×
pM | P k
bhō | jaka ra | vi | bhō k

× ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∵
r S\ n d/ n | D P·d p mp | p m mgg | /P k
ku va la | yā di | pa ṁ | ṁ k

g ∴ ∵ ∵ ×
× | d pm mgg p d / s \np | D | Ṡ _
^ k
/ n D p pd
| na sva ya ṁ | bhō | k
ca va da


28. harikedāragaul.a — 688—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w g × ∼∼∼
_
^ s D Ṡ | ṙ ġṀ,ġṙ ġ ṙṡ | ×× | d p d k
d/nnd
ku s.t.a | rō gā | | ha k
pa

∵ × × ×
×
d ṡ ṡ pm /pm
× | p d ṡ

d p p /dm | m g/mr | /× ×
gr / gs k
ga rtatı̄ | rtha śaṁ ṁ | bhō | k

w w g
∵ g
r s mm m g | mP · m mpd p | ṡ n | × k
dp /nd
raviśa śivaṁ | ṁ hninē tra | su ca | k
ri i

X w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
p m g m g/ P | D d /ṙ ṡ\ n p | d nndd | Ṡ k
tra vi śā | lā ks.ı̄ ka | la | tra k
.

g
g × _ w g w
\n d ṡ ġ Ṙ | ġ/ Ṁ · ġ ṙ/ ġṙ ṡ ṙ | ×× | dp d ṙ k
ṡ d / n n
ka vi ja nā | disaṁ nu | | tra k
ti pā

X ×
/ ḋ ṙ ṡ ṡ nd d /n d p | mgpd ṡ d /nd/ np /dm
× ×
| m∵ ×
g/mr | /× ×
gr/ gs k
ka manı̄ ya | gā tra ci | nmā | tra k

∵ ×_ w X
s n. d. / g r g S pm g | m pD n d p mg p d | ṡ \ N n | p d ṙ k
bhuvana bharan.a bhū ta ga | n.apatē bhavaha · ra nata | vi dhiśrı̄ | patē k

× × × w
ġ/ ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ nd / n p | d / nP r s / m g/pm | dp Ġ | ṙ Ṡ ṡ k
śi va gu ru guha ja na ka pa | śu pa tē na va man.i vila | sita ci | tsabhā pa k

ṡ \nn
tē

28.8.5 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w g
D. | S R | m pm | g \ r s \ n. |
śrı̄ | su bra | hma | n.yā ya na |

k ::
∴ ×
n. p d.
. | S nea s | S | \g
n d d/ np
ma | stē na | ma | stē k ::


28. harikedāragaul.a — 689—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w ∵-
2. r | g M· | m gg m g k r s |
na | ma | stē ma na k si ja |

w w
P md _ ^ | _
^ dp | /× ×
n d d /n p | p ∵
dm |
kō t.i kō | t.i | lā va ṁ | n.yā |

∵ g
g G r | ws r ∵s _ | _
^ s n. d. /n. p k
^ .
ya dı̄ na | śa ra | n.yā ya k

w
D. | ·········· | ······ r | g M
śrı̄ | ·········· | ······ na | ma


m gG m g k
stē ma na k

w × × × ∵ ∵ w
r s P | m D p/ n d/ n p | /d m g g _ | _
^ g r r S n. d. p k
^ .
si ja kō | t.i kō t.i lā va ṁ | nyā ya dhı̄ | na śa ra n.yā ya k
.

anupallavi

∵ w w w
m g | m P d | pd Xp m _
^ | _
^ mmp mg m |
bhū | su rā di | sa ma | sta ja na |

w g × × X w ∼∼∼
p dN· | d P ·/d P·/d p m | mg m | P · p k
pū | ji tā bja | ca ra | n.ā ya k

g ∵

D | × | m g_ | _ g r S |
/n d P ^ ^
vā | | ks.a kā | di sa |
su ki ta

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵
P | \g M p | d / n | n dD d k
rpa | sva rū pa | dha ra | nā ya k
.

g ×_
Ṡ | ṡ \N d | d p | d ṡ / ġ ṙ ġ |
vā | sa vā di | sa ka | la dē va |

×
ṡ ṙ / g | ṙ ws / ṙ ∵s \ n | n np | d Ṡ ṡ k
vaṁ | di tā ya | va rē | n.yā ya k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 690—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g w
D | ṡ n D | n d | P p m P |
dā | sa ja nā | bhı̄ | s.t.a pra da |

× × w
d /nd | /×np/ d m G | r s r | s n. d. / s \ n. p. k
da | ksa ta rā | gra ga ṁ | ṁ n.yā ya k
.

caran.am

∵ w w
S | r m G | m p | m D p |
tā | ra ka siṁ | ṁha mu | kha śū ra |

∴ g g
P | m g r s | \ n. \p. | D. S k
pa | dmā su ra | saṁ | ha rtrē k

w g
g ∵
D | P m g | m p | × × w |
d/ n n d d p m
tā | pa tra ya | ha ra | |
n.a ni pu n.a

∴ w
D | D p \m _ | _
^ mm | m g m p \M k
^
ta | tvō pa dē | śa | ka rtrē k

∼∼∼ w
M | m g m p | d n | D P |
vı̄ | ra nu ta gu | ru gu | hā yā |

∴ ∧ g
P | d ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ | ṡ N D k
jñā | na dhvāṁ | ta sa | vi trē k

× _ g × w
pd | m g \Ṙ · | Ṡ | ṡ n d d / n p k
vi ja | ya va | llı̄ | bha rtrē k

g g × w
\m g | p d / ×ṡ _
n d | d pmg | r g \S · k
śa | ktyā yu dha | dha | rtrē k

∵ w ∴ ∵ w w
R S | n. n. d. p D S k S mg _ | _ gm p d \M P k
. . ^ ^
dhı̄ rā | ya na ta vi dhā trē k dē va rā | ja jā mā trē k

g g g
×× | d p d / ṙ Ṡ \ N k P d p _ ^ | _
^ p m g r s n. d. p k
D /nn .
| di bhu va na bhō k trē k bhō ga mō | ks.a pra dhā trē k
bhū rā


28. harikedāragaul.a — 691—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Pallavi Gōpālayyar

(please see next page in landscape mode)


28. harikedāragaul.a — 692—



28.8.6 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Pallavi Gōpālayyar

inta calamu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragaul.a


pallavi

× ×
g / m g \ R / g r \S |
i i ṁ ta a a ā |

∴ ∴ × × ∴ ∴ ∴ w ×
ss/rr/g s p d. d. | s pD d. S r | g s r/pmg s r k
. . .
s / r s n. d. \ P. d. d. S
aa a a a a a a a a ca a a ā la a a a | a a ā a ā a | a a a mu u u se e k

— 693—
× w : × × w
/ g r s \n. : g /mr/ gs mgmp srs
.
\p d. s r |
e ee e ya a a a : yi i i i i di i i i iii
:
|

g g
× × ∵ × w × × × ×
mgr /pm m g g r/g r
/ n nddp m g p d ṡ m
| p d \P · | k
a a ā a aa
p d ṡ \ p d p / ṡ n d
mē e e e e ra a a a a a a a a a a gā a a a
| | a a du u rā a a a k

_ S
\ S ^

anupallavi
bān.a bhū
g
∴ × × w × w



s s /n n d mp/dpm gm
|
kā ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ tu u u u u uu
|

g w
∴ w w ∵ ∵ × ×
× g
p s s/m gmpd m p/dd mp/dd/ n ndp
| / ṡ n d Ṡ / d m g | P d ṡ \ n pD k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

u d.ai i i i i i i na a a a a a a a śrı̄ i i i
| śyā a a ā ma a a | rā a a a a ā k

28. harikedāragaul.a


∴ g ∵ × w
Ṡ Ṡ : /N D Ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ
: ṡ ṙ / ġ |
jēṁ drā : gha nu
: d.ai i i i ii i |

g ∴ ×
∵ ∵ × × × × ×× ∵ × w
/ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ ḋ / ṙ ṡ d/ nndd
| / ṙ R ṡ n d Ṡ | n d/ n dp m p/d k
i i i ii i ii va a a ra a ta a a a na a a a
| yā a a a a ā | ppu u rā a a ya a a k

m g r s p d. s r
.
ca ṁ ṁ ṁ drā a a a

— 694—
muktāyi svaram

× ∵ ×
G/mr r \ g S / r s n. d. |

∵ w × w w
\P. d. d. S m
. g. p. d. s \P. d. s r g \S s | rr/pmg srm | g m p d \P m p k

×× ∵ ∵
/ n. n. d d p p m g :: r s / ṡ n d p m g p d Ṡ |
bān.a bhū
g × ∴ × ∵ ∵ ∵ w ×



nd ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ ṡ n n d | / ṙ Ṡ n d p ṡ n | dDp mp/dm k

g w
g r s \ n. p d. s r
.
k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragaul.a
caran.am



D Ṡ P · d Ṡ |
ci nnā a a a a |

g
× ∴ ∴ g ∵ ∧ ×
p dnnDm p /n dp
n d /n n D p p d d / n n d d pmgm
| | d P · ṡ k
mo o o o o da a aa a lū a
i i i i
| | k
nā a a a a t.i i i i i i i i

×w
ndp m/ pgmp : D Ṡ P d Ṡ

— 695—
: |
aaa a a a a a : ci nnā a a a
: |

······ | ··· | d pD P k
······ | ··· | a a ā lū k

svaram

w
1. D · P · m g m p |

w w X w w
\M p d m p d p M p | d P ṡ | ndpm k
bān.a bhū
w
pgmp



w w
2. P d n d p Mpdpm Gmpd mD |
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

∴ ∴ ∴ g ×∧ g

28. harikedāragaul.a
d Ṡ p d ṡ m g / p p d d ṡ p d / ṙ Ṡ n d | ṡ \N d p / n n \D | p m p ṡ \N D k



× × w w
/np/d mpgmp

∴ ∴ g w
3. p p / d d / n n d p D p m p d p mP _
^ |

w ×g ∴ w w
_ p ṡ n d p m g pD m p d %m P
^ r g \S r / p m g \S / r n. d. |
. .
d. s r / m g | k::

— 696—
-
mP sr k

w
gmp n. d. s r g m p m g p d ṡ p d ṡ ṙ ṡ |

× × × × w
/ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ n d / ġ ṙ / ġ \Ṡ ṙ n d / n \P d m | p d \P · m g r | S · / ġ ṙ ṡ n d k

w
pmg srgmp
bān.a bhū
ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.8.7 sañcāri — saṅkı̄rn.a jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∼∼∼ w w
g p d ṙ ṡ n d p m | G M pdpmg | mpdpmgmP |

∴ w g w
mGgmpDp | mgmpd/Ndp | /ndpmgmPd |

g
w ×× × × X × w ∵ g
gmpdp/nndp | /nD/np/dpMg | r/mgmp/dd/nn |

w ∴ ×
d P \M p \M g | r/MGm/pdd | / n \P D / n d p m |

w × ∴ ∴ × × × w
/ d p \M g m p d / n | pp/dd/np/nd/n | p/dm/pgmp/nd |

∼∼∼
× g × _
p d \M / p m g r s | s p \M g s / n D | \P \M g / p M P |

w g × × ×
mDpmG r s | /nDpm/pmgr | s/nd/nps/pmg |

× × ∵ ×g g
r/pmgr/gr/gs | s / r n. d. p / s n. d. p | m
. g. p. d. s / p. d. s r |
. .

w w w g
\d. s r g m \S r g | s r g d. s r g / S | / p m g r s \N
. D
. |

g w × _
/ g r s n. d. / s \ n. S | D
. S r d. s r g | \R / p M g r / m g r |

g
×× ∵ w
/nnddp/ndpm | g p d ṡ \ n p d Ṡ | P \M \G m P |

g g
w X w ∴ ×× ∼∼∼
\G M p d p M | gmpdd/nndp | D/ N dPD |

g
w ×× w w
mgpDgpD | / n n d P \M / d p | \G m P d g m p |

× × w
d/np/dmg/mg/p | m / d p \M g / p \M | / n d p \M g m P |

w w
\S r m g m p / n d | p / n d Ṡ d ṡ ṙ ġ | \Ṡ Ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 697—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g g
ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ / ġ d / ṙ d ṡ | p ṡ \N D P m | ṡ \N d p m / d p m |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ w w w
G/ M P/dpm | gg/mmpmgmp | g m p d ṡ m p d ṡ |

p d ṡ \\ N p d ṡ ṙ | / ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ | / ṙ ṡ n d p / n d P |

∵ X X w
pmgRs/grS | / ṙ ṡ N d p / d p M g | r / g r S / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

d/ndPmgr/gs | s r / m g m p / n d ṡ | p d / ṙ d / ġ ṙ Ṡ n |

w ∵
d P m g r g \S | \N
. / P. d. s r / m g | s r / g r r \S _
^ S k

28.9 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — kannad.a


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 2 — kannad.a


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kannad.ārāgassaṁpūrn.aścārōhē ṙs.abhaḣ kvacit |

ārōhan.a: s r g m p D [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n D p m G r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; in some places, there is ṙs.abha prayōga in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at
all times.
The svara with the most rañjana for this kannaa. rāga is the dhaivata, and the second one is gāndhāra.
Therefore, the pūrvācāryas have prescribed dı̄rgha for dhaivata in the ārōhan.a, and the avarōhan.a of the rāga
mūrcchana, and dı̄rgha for gāndhāra in the avarōhan.a.
w w × × g
The prayōgas are; — (S G M D D d n Ṡ) (s g G m m P d d n Ṡ) (Ṡ n \D n P G M d p G m R S) (D
g ×gg w w × w g
P G r S) (d p g m / p g r S) (n \D n S r g m g / m r S) (d \n ṡ n \D p \G m / d p g g / m r S) (d. d. / s \
n R S). Other prayōgas are to be grasped from the laks.yas of the ancestors. In the gı̄ta, only the prayōga —
(s m g m p) is seen.

LAKS.YA


28. harikedāragaul.a — 698—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.9.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

n d n s ṡ ṁ ġ Ṁ ṗ | Ṡ Ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | Ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṙ Ṙ ṙ |
ma da ma tta ma a taṁ ga | kaṁ khā n.a ri ṁ ga a a | saṁ gha a ta saṁ jā ta |

ṡ n ṙ ṡ n D D · | m g m p d n ṡ n n ṡ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ Ġ ṙ Ṡ |
re e n.u te n.e yā re | ya a a a a a a kra ṁ ta | ma a rta ṁ d da maṁ d.a lā |

antari

D_ ^D d n d p m | p m p d ṡ Ṡ _ ^S· |
dē va ma ṁ da a ra | me e ru dhi i rā |

jāvad.a

Ṁ Ġ ṁ Ṙ Ṙ ṙ | ṡ n ṙ ṡ n D _ ^D· | ṡ s ṡ n d d d D d |
dı̄ ı̄ na maṁ dā ra | me e ru dhi i rā | a pra ti ma su ttē ja |

m m p mg m g m r s | m g m P n d n Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ s̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ |
jha ṁ ki le e ma hi i ta l.i | a a a aaaaa | a a a aaaaaaa |

^G·
ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ Ġ _ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | D d n dpm g rs k
a i ya i ya rē | tu ma ka ra ṁ t.a ni ho ṁ ti | bhuṁ mi ra a ja a kṙ ti i k

D_ ^D· d n d pm | p m p d sS _ S ·
^
k
dı̄ na maṁ ta a ra | me e ru dhi i rā k

28.9.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w
G· M D | p /d m p g m r s |
śrı̄ mā tṙ | bhū ta ṁ tri |

× × ×
S · / r n s d. n. d / s \n | S · g r g g_ ^ k
śi ra gi ri | nā tha ṁ hṙ di k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 699—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

× _ | _ p S G M |
_ g G /pM P _ ^
^ ^
ciṁ ta yē | su gaṁ dhi |

∼∼∼ g ×
w
D d n ṡ d p m | /d p m / p g/mr s
× × w
k ::
kuṁ ta l.ā ṁ bā | sa mē taṁ m k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼ w ×
D D D | n ṡ d / n P M _
^
|
sō ma sa | kha ṁ nna ta |

w
_
^ m d n Ṡ Ṡ | n ṡ d n P M _
^ k
śu ka sa na | ka ṁ nna l.a k

_
^ mG M dp | g MRS _ ^ |
kā mā di | vi ja ya |

w w ∴
_
^ s n. s G r g | mM P pM

_ k
^
ka ma nı̄ | yā ṁ gaṁ k

_ m : D D D | ×
_ |
^ : n d /n P M ^
: sō maṁ śi | rō dhṙ ta |
:

w ∴
_ m D n Ṡ · N | /Ṡ · S _ k
^ ^S
sū rya | gaṁ gam k

g
\n D · n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṙ \N Ṡ |
kō ma l.a ka ra | dhṙ ta ku raṁ gaṁ |

w w
d n s ṙ n s dn p | g m/ d pg/m r s k
gu ru gu hā ṁ ṁ ta | ra ṁ ga li ṁ ga m k

caran.am

G MP _ | _
^ pM g m R |
^
vā sa vā | di dē va |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 700—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w ∵
n S · \N R | k
n. r s S n. / D. _
^D
_
^ D
vaṁ di ta | ca ra n.a ṁ k

w
_
^ d \N. S G
_
^ | _
^ gG G r g |
vai śya jā | ti strı̄ |

× ∼∼∼ w ∴
/ pm M ·PM | p PP_ k
^
vē s.a | dha ra n.am k

w
_
^ p D D n ṡ | d d /n P M |
vā su dē | va ma hi |

w w
P · M P | mGM_ ^M
_
^ M k
taṁ bha va | ta ra n.am k

w w
_
^ m D N Ṡ _ ^
| _
^ s n ṡ D p m |
vā sa nā | di ra hi |


P · \M P | g gm r s s s k
tā ṁ taḣ | ka ra n.a ṁ dha ra k

w
D·dn p m | P p m g M |
hā sa tri pu | rā di ha ra n.aṁ |

D \n Ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
vā su ki pra mu | khā bha ra n.am k

w g
Ṡ ṡ n ṡ d p m | P · g m r s |
bhā sa mā na na | vā va ra n.a ṁ |

w w
n. \ D \n. s r S | mgm d p g M s k
dā sa ja na saṁ | tō s.a ka ra n.a ṁ su k

∴ w ∴ ×g w
Gggm g s G m p pp m | D D dd d d n/ sd pm P k
vāsitanava javaṁ ti pus.pa vi | kāsapriya hṙda ya ṁ sadayaṁ k

w w g × w
m pm D d n s Ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ \Dp M m / d p g /m r s k
mā sa vars.a paks.ōtsava vibha | vaṁ sadā śivaṁ pa ra ma śi vam k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 701—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.9.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Bālasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∧ w ∴ gg × ×
s m G mP· p m g m | d dns nd p | g m/ dp g mrs _ k
^
ārtidı̄ rci nanu | brō va | va yya k

∵ w w
s :: | p m/ ×
∴ ×
^ |
_ /r s n. sD· n. sn r s _ _
^ _
^ s s g m/d pg/ mr ^ k _
^ s
: a khilā ṁ d.ē śvarı̄ | pri ya ta | nayā k
:

anupallavi


w ∵
g m r s n \D _ | _ ss G | g mP· p \mm _^ k
. s n.s ^ ^
mū rtivini vē | ja ga | tkā ra n.a k

× w w g w
_
^ mm g m p/d m pm D nṠ· | n /×
s dp\m _
w
m d \N | ṡ n ṡ ṡ _
^ k
^
munakugu hā vā | sa dha ra | hā sa k


| ∵s \N ṡ ṙ | d/× ×
nd/ n pm _ k
^ sn\d\n
_ ṡ Ṙ S ^
kı̄ rtivahiṁci | di nı̄ vē | gā k

w w ∵ g
_ m d n ṡ n ṡd d n P ·m | g gmd p | g r S k
^
kevaruvē re yuṁ ṁ | nnā ru | bhu vi lō k

X w ∴ w
N |
. s G g g m P p m D d d
kā rti kē ya bha va rō ga mu la nni yu |

g
×× w ∵
w w | m pm m D d d k
d n ṡ n. ṡ p/ddp
| nā ma nō ra tha k
pō go t.t.i vē si

∼∼∼
_ ∼∼∼ gg
/ s N ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ N ṡ ṡ n d p m |
. |
pū rti jē yu mu gṙ dhra gi rı̄ śva ra


28. harikedāragaul.a — 702—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w × g g g
p m D d Ṡ r n | d P m g mp g k r s
prā rthiṁ ci sa ṁ nni | dhi va cci gā ci nā k nu

caran.am

w × × ×
g m P p m pm | d d d n ṡ r | \N
. ·/ s D·/ npm _
^ k
kā śiyātrapō | va le na ni | ye ṁ citi k

× X w
_
^ mm p dpm/p g /m r s _
^
| _
^ s s n. D . | s n. s r r s _^ k
kāva lasi na diyi | cci nā | pe ṁ d.li k

w ∴ ×
_
^ sn s G m m p | g M mp | g /m R s_ ^
k
jēsibet.t.inaśrı̄ | ku mā ra | ye t.t.ēṁ dra k

∼∼∼∼∼∼ w × ×
_
^ s s n. \ d. d. N
. s r | n. s g g m /d p | m / p g /m r s _
^
k
śrı̄ pa ti mōdamu | tō | nu k

× w
_
^ smdp g m r S | S · g m | P ·/d mpm _ k
^
vā siyaunupōy | raṁ d.a ni | rā ju k

w × w ×
_
^ m g m P /n mpm _ ^
| _
^ md n Ṡ · r | s\ D d d_
^ k
vākkujeppina di | vi na lē | dā sā mi k

× _ w × w × g
_
^ dd / s \ n ṡ ṙ Ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ s \n n s / r | n/ sd d p_ k
^
gā si bad.alēnu | gṙ dhra gi | rı̄ śva ra k

×_ ×
_
^ pm p m D d / s n | ṡ g m d p | G · /m r s k
kannad.asētu rā | va llı̄ ma | nō ha ra k

svaram

∵ ∵ ∴ w w ∴ ∴
S· ss n. n. s/gG mpgmrs | s n. r S n. s d. _
^ | _
^ d d. / n. n. s / g G k

× × × w w w g w
g m / p g / m r / d p g m p \M d n ṡ | ṙ Ṡ d \n ṡ dp _
^ | _
^ p gmp gRs _
^ k _
^ s n.


28. harikedāragaul.a — 703—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.9.4 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∵ ∴ ∴
n n. s G G | gmmDD | dPMP |


gMRS | r s n. / s \D
. d. | d n. s n s g g |

∴ w w × ∴ ×
Gmgmpm | gmd/npdd | p m p \G m / p |

gg w w ×
g r s / r s \n. s | d / n d. d. n. s s | d. n. s r g / m r |

∴ ×g × × w w
s/ddn/ s dp | m/dpm/pg/m | rgmpmdd |

∴ g w w ∴
d n ṡ n \D p m | gm/dPgm | r S n. s g g |

w w ∴ w ×
m d n Ṡ d n | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ r ṡ | n ṡ D / n p \G |

w ×gg w
m d p m p \G | m/pg r Ss | n. s \n. \D
. n. s |

/GGMd | P \G m P | d n Ṡ g m / d |

g
P g r S \n. | d. / S \n. r \S k

28.10 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — ı̄śamanōharı̄


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 3 — ı̄śamanōharı̄


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s.ad.jagrahā ca saṁpūrn.a bhavēdı̄śamanōharı̄ |

ārōhan.a: s r g m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d p m g r S s ·


28. harikedāragaul.a — 704—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; also in some places, there is usage of kākali nis.āda; suitable for singing at all
times.

In the ārōhan.a, avarōhan.a of the mūrcchana of this ı̄śamanōharı̄ rāga, there is no note that is vakra or varjya.
In spite of this, I will show some sañcāras below that sparkle this rāga :—
(p p S) (p n d P) (S d n S) (p m r g r S) s g r m g r s) (p m r g m r S) (s \n. S) (r \n. S) (G
. r S) — except these, the other nis.ādas are only kaiśiki nis.ādas. Since it is shown as (S s) at the
R \n. r D
end of the mūcchana avarōhan.a, it is the opinion of the pūrvācāryas that this rāga has s.ad.ja nyāsas in plenty.

Others can be understood from laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

28.10.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ ṡ n ṡ n p n d | pp d p n d pp d p m | p d m P pmm g |
pā ya bbā ya pa ya pa n.a | ppa ra ya n.a su jja gha t.a na | ka va ca n.u u u u re |

gg M m g r G g r | P p m r gg m p d | n Ṡ n n d p d p m |
dha rā ri ga da a a si | bhū sa i ya kka ru re e | bi nā ya ka va a a n.u re |

p d n ṡ ṙ d d n ṡ ṙ | ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ti ya i ya a yya i ya i | ya a a a re tti ya i ya | a a i ya i ya i ya i ya |

jāvad.a

p M p m r gm r | s ṡ n n ṡ n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ | ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ |
ra n.a kkha di ni ra a śṙ | ppa ra dha n.u ya ni tu re e e | su ma a a a ra śa ri i i |

ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ m ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ Ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ |
ru re ku u di i vya ra sa | ka a ṁ ba rū u u re | pa ri pa a li ta go o o pi |

ṅ S̈ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ḋ ṁ ṗ Ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṡ n n d p m m g g r k
na ā thu re e e e pa ra | ma kṙ pa ā l.u re e ja ya | ja ya go o pa a a lu re e k

Ṡ ṡ n ṡ n p n d k
pā ya bu ya pa n.a pa n.a k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 705—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.10.2 kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ w
s g R s m | G g R· | m p d \m /P |
ja ga dı̄ śa ma | nō ha rı̄ | ja ya ka ru n.ā |

∵ ∵
mg g r S | n d p mm g | r P d. R k
ra sa la ha ri | ja ya ka ra tri pu | ra suṁ da rı̄ k


s g R s m | G g R· | S _
^ S _
^ S |
ja ga dı̄ śa ma | nō ha rı̄ | ı̄ ı̄ |

anupallavi

w w
r g Mr s | r ∵s D . R |
na ga rā ja pri | ya ku mā rı̄ |

S d n d p | \M g g ∵
rs k ::
nā dā ṁ ta vi | hā ri gau ri k ::

w w
r g m r s \n. r s d. n. s r | P. s n. d. n. P. n. d. n. ṡ k
bha ga va ti ha ri ha ra gu ru gu ha | pā li ni a khi lāṁ d.ē śva ri k

svaram

∴ w
S·r/mm r/mGrS | mpdp/ndpmgrS |

w ∴ ∵
n. p n. d. r S n. d. n. S | S \n. s p m r g m r S k::
. .

∴ ∴
rmmgr pmr grS | p/nd p / ṡ s ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ k

ġ ṙ Ṡ ndp mgrS | D
. S d. n. S r \n. s r k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 706—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.10.3 kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi


S r g R | R g mP | /N d p M | G r s \N . k
śrı̄ ga n.a nā | thaṁ bha ja rē | ci tta pa rā | śak ti yu tam k

S _
^ S _
^ S k
ā ā k

anupallavi

∵ ∵
G g M m | P ṡ \n Ṡ | d/N d n P | M g r s \n. k
nā ga ya jña | sū tra dha raṁ | nā da la yā | naṁ da ka ram · k

caran.am

R g M r | G s R · | s n. d. P. g | R \n. S · k
ā ga mā di | saṁ nnu ta ṁ | a khi la dē va | pū ji tam k

w w w
N. g Rm | G P M · | P GM r | Gm P · k
yō ga śā li | bhā vi taṁ | bhō gi śā yi | sē vi tam k

Ṡ ṡ n N D n d pm | g m P d p d n ṡ \n Ṡ k ::
rā ga dvē s.ā di ra hi ta | ra ma n.ı̄ ya hṙ da ya vi di tam k ::

Ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ n d P | N N d p m G r s \n. k
śrı̄ gu ru gu ha sa mmu di taṁ | ci nmū la ka ma la sthi ta m k

28.10.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∵ ∴
SPSndP | pdmgRMgr | S \n. n. S s n. d. p |
.

w
g r \n S r g m r g | srgrSrgmp | dndpmgrgrs |

∴ ∵ w w
mrgrSsrgm | rgrrSrgmp | r p m p \n. s r g s / g |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 707—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ ∵ ∵ w w ∵
rr/ndpmmggr | SmpdmPmg | r s d. r \S s r s p |

∵ w
m g r s r m g r s n. | d. n. P. d. n. p p d. n. | \P. S \n. n. S r g |
. .

w
mpd/nPdndp | Ṡ d ṡ P p n D | n ṡ ṙ ġ / ṁ ṙ ṡ \n Ṡ |

∵ ∴ ∵
ṡ p d n P d n ṡ n | ddPmgr/mmg | r r S d. d. R R |

w
d. n. s \n. S \n r S k

28.11 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — surat.i


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni
mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 4 — surat.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sūrat.asya tu ārōhē gadhau tyaktvā pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: n. s r m p [N s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [N d p M g R s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra and dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 Since the nis.āda, madhyama, and ṙs.abhas are the jı̄va svaras that provide most rañjana for this surut.i rāga,
the pūrvācāryas have prescribed the nis.āda as dı̄rgha in the mūcchana ārōhan.a, and the nis.āda, madhyama, and
ṙs.abhas as dı̄rgha in the avarōhan.a.
Some prayōgas are shown below:–
w w ∵ g
(N N N) (n d P P) (M M M) (m g \R R) (R \n. S) (r n. S S) (Ṡ N D P) (ṡ \N d P) (ṡ n \d P)
X g X
(ṡ n d P) (ṡ n d \P) (\R / m / P) (r m / P) (M g \R) (/ p M \ g \R) (/ p m g R) (p m g \R) (p
∵ ∵
m g / p m g \R) 9p m g m g \R) (r / m r / m R S) (Ṡ N D ṡ N D) (r ṡ n d / ṡ n d P) (ṙ ṡ n d / ṡ n
d P) (p d n d P) (ṡ n d n Ṡ) — there are prayōgas like these. In tāra sthāyi alone, in some places, there
are sādhāran.a gāndhāra prayōgas like — (ṡ ṙ [ġ ṙ ṡ) (Ṁ [ġ ṙ ṡ). The relation between the ṙs.abha below
the pañcama, and the s.ad.ja above the pañcama provides much rañjana.
For this rāga, there is not much sañcāra below the mandra sthāyi nis.āda. Therefore, in the mūrcchana
ārōhan.a, the nis.āda is given first. Fearing that the text will grow too large, I am stopping here without a
vivid explanation in order to limit the text length. Others will be clear from the laks.yas of the scholars
well-versed in the ancient system.


28. harikedāragaul.a — 708—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

LAKS.YA

28.11.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

N d pmp d | M g R r s | r m pP m p |
la ks.mı̄ nṙ si ṁ ha | dē va dē e va | a ya ssaṁ ṁ ṁ |

N d p dm p | N ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ n d p d |
bhāṁ ta ra a a l.a | mā jha ā a ri | ka t.a ka t.i ta re e |

m p n N ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | N d p mpd |
vi ka t.a tāṁ ṁ ta | ka s.a n.a ka ra vu ni | bhē da na ṁ ṁ ti |

MgR r s
yā i ai ya i

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṁ ṗ | p ṗ ṁ ġ Ṙ ṙ ṗ | Ṁ ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ |
a re kka na ka | kka śi pu dai te e | yē ya ga a rva |

ṡ n ṡ ṙ s ṡ ṙ | N d pdmp | N ṡ Ṙ ṙ |
bha ṁ ja na kka ra | vuṁ ni re e ya a | ai ya ai yai |

m Ṁġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṅ ṅ | S̈ _^S
_
^ S· |
yai ya ti ya a i | a a a a aaa | rē |

ḋ ḋ ḋ Ṗ ṁ ṗ | Ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ Ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ |
jhe ṁ ki le pra ha | lā da pa a li ta | a hō ba la na ra |

N d p mp d | M_ ^M g r s k
siṁ ha ma ṁ ṁ ṁ | pā hi re e k

kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

(please see next page in landscape mode)


28. harikedāragaul.a — 709—



28.11.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragaul.a
∼∼∼
w ∵ ∵
n d pm



n / Ṡ · ṡ n n d ṡ n n d | / ṙ ṡ n d p m | pmgm g \ R k
śrı̄ vā ṁ cha nā | tha ṁ ṁ bha | jē ham k

w ×
n. s r m g m p m _
^ s n. s
g m g R ·/gr g | wr g \ S · | R ·/mrm P ·/ np n k ::
śrı̄ ma ṁ ga l.ā ṁ | bā sa | mē tam ṁ k ::

N · n ṡ
śrı̄

— 710—
anupallavi

w w ∵ ∧
R ·m m rmP· p mpD· d p ṡ n n | d p mmg r | p p m P k
śrı̄ vā n.ı̄ śā | di pū ji | ta pa dam k

w ∼∼∼ × × g ∼∼∼
× × w × _
ṡ n s R · ṡ / ṙ ṡ \ N / ṡ n D /nd |
p /n d /np/ nm
| p / s n n Ṡ k
śrı̄ ka ra kā śyā |
dhi ka pha la
| pra dam k

g ∼∼∼ ∵ X ∵ X ∵ w ×
Ṙ · / Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ N ṙ ṡ n d P | p ṡ ṡ n n d \P ṡ n | d \P m r mr m p / np/n k
jı̄ vē śa ja ga dbhē dā pa haṁ | jı̄ va nmu kti vi | dē ha mu kti dam k

caran.am
bān.a bhū
∧ × ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼



r mrm p p p m p d / n n p m
| d / Ṡ · \× | m gpmm g \ R k
śı̄ ta ki ra n.a ra vi | pā va ka | nē tram · k

w × ∼∼∼
R ·m m r mP· p mmg R ·/ gr g | \n s r p m g m | g\ R · r k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

śrı̄ ga ṁ dhā ra ṁ | ya ks.ē | tra ṁ vi k

28. harikedāragaul.a
w w ∧ × × w ∼∼∼



\N s r m m r mP· p m | /n d p m g | g r/ pm P k
bhū ti ru drā ks.ā | bha ra n.a | gā tram k

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∼∼∼
/ N n d n Ṡ · ṡ n n d P · / n p n | \m m P · / n p n | / Ṡ · n k
bhū kai lā sa | sthi ti pā | traṁ ni k

w w w × ∵ ∼∼∼
_ p p P p mp
d n \P · ^ | ṡ n s Ṙ · ṙ r ṡ | s \n n Ṡ k
rddhū ta pā pā | sı̄ na bhai | ra vam k

— 711—
× × × × × × ∼∼∼
Ṙ ṡ / r ṡ s n/ s n n d/ np | p m p dP·/ s d pm | g p mgm g \ R k
dhū rja t.i mā di | tya vā rō | tsa vam k

w w w g w X ∼∼∼
S r \N . s r m | p m pdNd p | mg gm g \ R k
vı̄ ti hō tra mṙ ga | dha raṁ pa | ra śi vam k

∵ w w w ∵ ∵ w
S s Ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d | / ṙ ṡ n n n d | d p m P k
vi ghnē śva ra gu ru | gu ha sa mu | dbha vam k

w w w w w ∵ ∵
m pm p n s n ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | N d n ṡ N N | N d p/ d m P k
bhū tapatiṁ· bhava sā gara nā vaṁ | bhū su ra tı̄ kā | dı̄ d.i ta bhā vam k
.
bān.a bhū
w w w w X ∵ X × ×
m p n ṡ r /ṁ ġ ṙ /ġ ṙ s ṙ ṡ n



nṡ ṡ nṡṙ | ṡ ṙ s N \P · | d \P· mg r / mrm p /npn k
pā taka ha ra n.a nipun.a muni tı̄ rtha | pra · bhā vaṁ pra kṙ | ti sva bhā vam k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragaul.a


— 712—
bān.a bhū
ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.11.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w w ×∵ X w ∵
r mmr r m P · m p D·/n | d P m g \r _
^
| _
^ rmg pmg g m k
śrı̄ ve ṁ kat.agi | rı̄ śa mā | lō ka k

w w
w
g \ R · ṡ ṡ ndN· d P ·/n
×
| p∵
m p ṡ n d | ×
p m/pmgm g r g r m
× _ ×_ × k ::
yē vinā yaka | tu ra gā |
rū d.ham k ::

w
g s R mr r ··· | ··· | mgpmg g m k g \R S
ṁ śrı̄ ve · · · | ··· | lō ka k yē

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ _ ∼∼∼ ∴


w
m /P · / N n n\mp | / ×s n n ṡ d / n | / Ṡ S k
dē vē śa pū | ji ta bha ga | vaṁ tam k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∵ g
n s ṙ ṡ ṙ s \ N Ṡ · ṙ [ġ ṙ | ṡ /ṙ Xs N d | ×
s N·d P k
di na karakō t.i | pra kā śa | va ṁ tam k

g ∵
m /pm
×_ w w
p /n ṡ ṙ / m ṙ Ṡ n ṙ
w
N d \P |
gō vi ṁ daṁ natabhūsura bṙṁdaṁ |

X w
ṡ n d \P · ṡ n d n | d \M · m g r g r g k s
gu ru gu hā naṁ | daṁ mu ku ṁ da m k ṁ

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼
× | n d / ṡ n n _ | k
rm P ·/ npm/ N ^ nd p mgm g \ R
alamē lumaṁ | gā sa | mē tam k

∵ w w _ g
r/ p p mgm g r g\n. s | r m \r / ×
p m p | n d / ṡ N d P _
^
k
a naṁ ṁtapa dma | nā bha ma | tı̄ tam k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 713—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w ∼∼∼ ∴

_
× | / N ṡ \ d / n | Ṡ S k
^ p ṡ n d d P·/ nmp
kaliyuga pra | tya ks.a vi | bhā tam k

∴ w ∼∼∼
ṡ n N·d pmM· g R ·/ grg | g \ n. s r. p m g m | g \ R _
^R
k
kaṁ jajā didē | vō pē | tam k

w × w ∼∼∼
r /p m p \ M /n d p /d p m g m g \ R |
ja la dha ra saṁ nni bha suṁ da ra gā tra ṁ |

× w
r /m r s r m P | m n d ṡ n d P k
ja la ru ha mi trā | bja śa tru nē tram k

× _ w × w ∵ X
m p m p n ṡ ṙ / m ṙ Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n n d \P |
ka lu s.ā pa ha gō ka rn.a ks.ē tra ṁ |

∵ X ×
ṡ n d P m/n d n | p /d mg r /m g s k
ka ru n.ā ra sa pā | tra ṁ ci nmā tra m k

28.11.4 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∵
n ṡ N d p m p d n d | p mm g m | g m pmgm k
bā la su braṁ | ṁma ṁ d.ya ṁ | bha jē k

w
g\ R · s | d n P m | ×
r/ mr m p k ::
Dnn
ha ṁ bha kta ka | lpa bhū ru | haṁ śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
∵ w w
P · ṡ ṡ n n d p | m p/ N | ṡ n Ṡ
nı̄ la ka ṁ t.ha hṙ | dā naṁ | da ka ram k ::

∧ w X X
R ṡ s N d n ṡ n | d p M g r_ ^ | _
^ r m P · ṡ k
ni tya śu ddha bu | ddha mu ktā ṁ | ba raṁ m k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 714—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

caran.am

w w ∼∼∼
M· r mR m p | d X p Mm | gm g g \ R k
vē lā yu dha | dha raṁ su | ṁ ṁ da ram k

w × w
/m r m \R r \N . | s r /m r m | pm P k
vē dā ṁ tā | rtha bō dha | ca tu ram k

w ∵ w w ∵
m P · ṡ n n d m p | n Ṡ n | / Ṡ Ṡ k
phā lā ks.a gu ru | gu hā va | tā ram k

× X
ṡ / r s N D p p p | p m p dnd | p m g m g \R k
pa rā śa kti su ku | mā raṁ | dhı̄ ram k

× w ∵
P p p \R r /m R s r \N S | R m P m n n | N N D P k
pālita gı̄rvā n.ādi samūhaṁ | paṁcabhūta maya | mā yā mō ham k

∼∼∼ × w ∴
/ N ṡ Ṙ ṙ r /m g \R· ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d P M | g \R· r r m p /n k
nı̄ lakaṁt.ha vā haṁ sudē haṁ | niratiśayā naṁ | da pravā ham k

w
n ṡNd
bā la

28.11.5 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This kı̄rtana is the third among the navagraha kṙtis.

pallavi

w ∵ ∼∼∼
× × w
rm | P dN· d p | m pmm | g r / g ṙ / g s | k
^ |
Ṙ _ R \n. s
_
^
a ṁ | gā ra ka | mā | śra yā mya · | haṁ | · vi na k

×_ ∼∼∼ X ∼∼∼
r /pm | p / ×s _ ∵
n s ṙ | \N | Ṡ · ṙ [ġ ṙ s N |
tā | śri ta ja na | maṁ | dā ram |

×
k ::
∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ n / ṙ ṡ | N D p m/n d | P M | m g p mm r /m r s
ma ṁ ga l.a | vā raṁ bhū mi ku | mā raṁ | vā raṁ vā ram k ::


28. harikedāragaul.a — 715—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∼∼∼
rm | p ṡ n d p | p dpm | ×
g r / g r \s | R _ | _ R S k
^ ^
a ṁ | gā ra ka | mā | śra yā mya | haṁ | m k

anupallavi

∴ ∼∼∼ w
s | S / ×s _
n n | Ṡ | n Ṡ · |
śṙṁ | gā ra ka | mē | s.a vṙ |

∵ × ×
k ::
w
n s ṙ | Ṡ · ×
r ṡ n N · | d p | /dp/dp/nm P
× w

ści ka | rā śya | dhi pa | ti m k ::

× ×
2. / n p /n m p p k
ti ṁ ra k

× × w
m /p m /p m | p n. ṡ Ṙ | ṙ / ṁ | ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ |
ktā ṁ | gaṁ ra | ktā ṁ | ba rā di |

X w ∵ ∼∼∼
Ṡ · ṙ s n | dP d | m Pm | /N · d p m m g \ R k
dha ra ṁ | śa kti | śū | la dha ram k

∵ ∵ w ∵
S s s_ ^
| _ S / Ṡ ṡ ṡ S | \N ṡ ṙ | [ġ ṙ r ṡ n d P k
^
maṁ ga l.aṁ | kaṁ bu ga l.aṁ | maṁ ju l.a | ta ra pa da yu ga l.am k

×
P [ġ ṙ | ∵r ṡ n d p dp d | p ṡ n d | p d p mg r /m r s k
maṁ ga l.a | dā ya ka mē s.a tu | ra ṁ ga ṁ | ma ka rō ttu ṁ ga m k

caran.am

∵ w × ∵
D ṡ n n | d p m p D· | P · /d | X
p mm m g |
dā | na va su ra | sē | vi ta ma ṁ |

× ∵ w ×
/ p Mg | × × ×
g r g r/m r s | s n. s | R · / m r m /P _^ k
da | smi ta vi la | si ta | va ktram k

X × _×_×∵
_
^ p r m | p m/nd p /d | p mg | g r g r gr s |
dha ra | n.ı̄ pra | daṁ | bhrā tṙ |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 716—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w ∼∼∼
s n. s | r \S r _ ^ | _
^ r n d | p m pmgm g \ R _
^ k
kā | ra kaṁ ra | kta | nē tram k

∵ ∵ × × w
_
^ rn | n n d ṡ | n d | P · / n p / n \m p |
dı̄ | na ra ks.a | kaṁ | pū ji ta |

w w w
ṡ n ṡ | n Ṙ · | ṡ n | Ṡ Ṡ k
vai | dya nā | tha | ks.ē tram k

w ∵ X
ṡ n ṡ ṙ | [ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ g
n d | pm ṗ s | n d P ·/d p m g |
di · · · | vyau ghā | di gu | ru gu ha ka |

w w w g ∼∼∼
r Gr | m Pm p Dp | /×s _
n d | p mgm g \ R k
t.ā | ks.ā nu | gra ha | pā tra m k

∵ × × ×_
S / ṙ ṡ _
^ | _ s ṙ n / ṡ N D k P /n d | /n p m p /pN s k
^
bhā nu caṁ | dra gu ru mi tram k bhā sa mā | na su ka l.a tram k

× _ ×
s N ṡ | r ṙ ṡ n n D P | p \m n n | d p mg r /m r s k
jā nu | stha ha sta ci traṁ | ca tu rbhu | ja ma ti vi ci tra m k

28.11.6 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

k ::
w ∵ ∵
n Ṡ ṡ n n d p p | p m/n d p | m gpmmg% r mpn
śi vā na ṁ da rā ja | yō ga pra | kā śa k ::


2. m g p m m g \R _
^ k
kā śa k

∼∼∼ × ∵ w × w
_ r -
r / m r s r s s n. s _ | _
^ s/mr/mg mP m | g \R % r m P · d k
^ ^
śi va kā ma val lı̄ su ta | mā ma | va dē va k

nd : 1. g \R S - k
:
: vā k
:

28. harikedāragaul.a — 717—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∵
d / n / Ṡ n d p p m p | p/ N n | ṡ n ṡ s ṡ _^
k
na vā dhi kā ra śai va | ra ha sya | gu pta haṁ sa k

∼∼∼ ∵ w
_
^ s ṡ N ṙ s n d p p | \r r m p n d | p m g \r / p m p _
^ k
na va gra ha rū pa jā la | ka ṁ ka śi | kha ri vā sa k

: w ∵ w X w
_
^ s : ṡ N ṙ ṡ n d p ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m | g mgr/ p m p k
: na va gra ha rū pa jā la | ka ṁ | kha ri vā sa k
: ka śi

caran.am

∵ ∵ g × w ∵ ∼∼∼
r m m m g M g r/ pm
w | P·nd | p m p m m g \r r _
^ k
pra n.a va hṙı̄ṁ kā ra pū | jā vi | dhā ya ka k

× w w g
_
^ r r / m r s r s s n. s | r mrm p p | p m/ n d p _
^ k
pra n.a va hṙı̄ṁ kā ra sa ṁ | ṁmē l.a na vi | dhā ya ka k

w ∼∼∼
_ ∵
_
^ p p n d p P · / n \m p | /×s N ∵
ṡ n | ṡ n ṡ ṡ _
^
k
pra n.a va hṙı̄ṁ kā ra | stō tra vi | dā ya ka k

∵ ∵ w
_
^ s ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n d p p ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m | r mr m k
pra n.a va hṙı̄ṁ kā ra pa ra ma | ta tva vi | dā ya ka k

svaram

∴ ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∵
/Ṡ · ṙ ṡ s n ndp mnd | P ·rm | p ṡ n d M g k

× w w w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
\R · r / m r S r n. s n. r | \S · n. s | /rr/mm/pp/nn k::

∵ w w w
/ ṡ n d P m / n d p M g r/mrs | n. Ṡ r s / m \R | mP ṡ n. ṡ R k

∴ g × w w X X g w w
ṡ Ṙ / ṁ Ṁ \ ġ Ṙ / g ṙ ṡ n ṡ n ṙ | ṡ / ṙ s N d p / d p m _
^ | _
^ mgr n. s r m p k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 718—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.11.7 tillānā daru — ēka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

× w
r / m r s S n. s | r m g p m g \R _ R k
^
nā diri dā ni ton dari dāni | da ra da ra nā k

k ::
w ∵ ∵
r m r m p p p p | p ṡ n d p m g \R
ta naṁ taṁ diri diri taṁ diri | ti lli llā ṁ ti lli llā m k ::

w w w w
m P n ṡ n ṡ ṡ | ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n d ṡ n d p k
ta naṁ ta da ra dā ni | nā di ri toṁ diri nā di ri di ri diri k

w ∵ w ∵ ×
n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n d \P m p d | pp m g \R r / m r s k
di ri di tti llā nā di ri di | tti llā nā di ri ti llā nā k

pallavi

× w
r /m r s S n. s | r m g p m g \R _ R k
^
pā la ya māṁ śi va | śa ṁ ka ri k

r m r m P · ṡ | n d p m g m p m g \R k ::
bha kta ja nā | na ṁ da ka ri k ::

anupallavi

w w w
p m p n ṡ n Ṡ | D · n ṡ n Ṡ ṡ ṡ k
bā la ca ṁ dra śē | kha re aṁ ba k

X
ṡ / ṙ s N d ṡ n d | ∵
n ṡ n n d P _ ^P
k ::
pa ra mē śva ri rā | jē śva ri k ::

w w × w
\M p p / ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ /ṁ r ṡ \N ṡ ṙ k
śū la pā n.e | ja ga nmō hi ni k

∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ n d p p ṡ n d | ṡ n n d d p m g r / g r s k
ja la ja da l.ā ya ta | lō ca ne k

caran.am


28. harikedāragaul.a — 719—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ ∵
r mP_ ^P m p | p ṡ n n d p m m g r k
ka na kō jva la | nā yi ke k

× g w
R / g r r ṡ n s | r m g p m g \R _
^ R k
ka lyā n.a gu | n.ā tmi ke k

∵ ∵ ∵ w
n n n n d ṡ n d | P ṡ n n n d d m p k
sa na kā di mu ni | saṁ nu ta k

w × ∵ w w ∵
p / nmm m m p m g r m p | p m p n n n ṡ n k
śā ra de trya ṁ bi ke | ka na kā dri ni vā k

w X
d n ṡ n Ṡ ṡ ṡ | S · s N d ṡ n d |
si ni caṁ d.i ke | kā tyā ya ni va ra |

∵ w g ×
n ṡ n n d P _^P
k p \m p n ṡ ṙ / g ṙ |
dā yi ke k ja na ni śrı̄ kṙ |

∼∼∼
Ṙ Ṡ \ N ṡ ṙ k ṡ n d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d k
s.n.ā rci te k ja ya sa ṁ gı̄ ta k

×
p dpm g r /m r s k
sā ra ra si ke k

w ×
r m r r m p p p | dp M pm R ·m R r s k
dhı̄ ṁ dhi ttā ṁ diri diri | ti llāṁ ti llāṁ nā di ri k

w w X
r r m p n ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ | sn n n n n n n n d ṡ n d p k
taṁ diri ti lli lli llāṁ di ri di ri | ti llāṁ dhru gt.u ta ka dru gd.u ta ka da ra tā k

w g g g g
p p \m p / n n ṡ ṙ | ṙ /ṁ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṅ ṡ ṙ k
diri diri dā ni diri diri til lāṁ | dak dak dā ṁ tka tka dgi dgi k

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∵
n N n n n d n ṡ | n ṡ Ṙ ṡ N d p mm g r /g r s k
ta naṁ ta ta na dhı̄ ṁ | ta gha dhi ddha l.aṁ gu ta ka ta dhiṁ gi n.a to m k

28.11.8 cauka varn.am — ādi tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


28. harikedāragaul.a — 720—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

pallavi

∵ × ∵ ∵
Ṡ · ṙ s nndp/ d P · | p m p dnd p mmgm g m p mm |
sā mı̄ ye ṁ ṁ | ta ni de lpu du |

∼∼∼ g
g\ R _
^R s n
. s
w
| r m r s/ r s r m
× ×
P ·n p n
× k ::
rā su da | k ::
ti su gu n.a mu lu

w × × ∵ ∵
/ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d n Ṡ r | ṡ n d / s d \p p d n d p m m g m p mm |
sa ra sā ye ṁ | ta ni te lpu du |

∼∼∼
g\ R _ R S _ | _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S k
^ ^
rā | k

anupallavi

× g ∼∼∼
∵ g × ×_ ×
P ·/d p mmg r /m g s | n. \ s n. s r r/m g mPm g / R _ k
^
kā miṁ ci na | k
kā ṁ ta rā

w
× ∵ × _ × _ ∵ ∵ × w
_ r/ nd p mm m r /m R ·/m r s | ṡ n n d p m m \ g r / p m P k
^
| jū d.u mu rā k
ka ru n.i ṁ ṁ ci

w ∵ × × ∼∼∼
| × _ × ∵ k
n d n Ṡ · ṡ n n d p /n p /n \m p m p / n p /n n ṡ
śrı̄ mā dha vu | d.ai ve la yu k

g
∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
ṙ [ġ r r ṡ ṙ ṡ s n d / n | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m g
×
r g r m p /n
∵ k
śrı̄ mu ddu | k
sā mi ye t.t.ē ṁ dra

svara sāhityam

× × × × w
/P · / r ṡ n d/ s n | d p / n d p m/ d p m g
X
r /pm |
sā ra sa mu khi ra si | ka ra ca ra n.a ni ma di ni da la ce |

k ::
w X
/P · r / m p / N d | p d p M g R ·/m r m p n
rā su ka ra śrı̄ ka | ra gu · n.ā ka rā hṙ da ya mu na k ::


28. harikedāragaul.a — 721—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w × ∼∼∼ × X w w
ṡ /n ṡ ṙ ṙ / m R ṡ / r s n _^
| _
^ n d p /d M · p / n ṡ ṙ /ġ |
ka rā na ka ni ka rā na nē rā | ma ma ta mı̄ ra ga nu ce li |

X X X w × ×
ṙ \ Ṡ · / ṙ ṡ ṅ d n \P · / d p m | g \ R \n. S r / m r /p m p / n k
mi mē li mi ga lā la na | mu sē ya rā sa la li ta gu n.a k

caran.am

w
w ∵g × ∵ ∼∼∼
N n Ṡ · ṡ n d ṡ n n d p m | p d /s N · d
×
P · /d p m m g mpm g \ r |
nı̄ ra jā ks.i | |
ni kka mu ga

× × × × ∵ × × w ×
/m r m P·/ m r/ nd p mm g | r /m r / p m P / n m p / n k
ni n nu kō ri yu ṁ | nna di rā sā mi k

∵ ×
n d n ṡ ṡ n d / s N d p m | ··· ··· |
nı̄ ra jā ks.i | ··· ··· |

× ×
··· ··· | r /m r /p m P _
^P
k
··· ··· | nna di rā k

svaram

g X g w
1. S · \N d | /ṙ s N d p m |
ā rā ma | vi lā sa va ti |

X ∵ w
/P·/d p m m | g \ R · n. s r m p k
rā su ma ti | rā gu n.a va ti rā k

X w
2. N n d p / d p mM g r | /m m r s \ n. s s \ n. r r s rr |
a tta ru n.i ci ttā bja mi | tta ri ni ta tta ri lla ma tta |

w w X w w
m p/ n d pp m p ṡ n n d | p p /d p M g r m p m p ṡ k
ta ga la ci tta jū d.u kro tta śa | ra mu la ne ttu ko na ga ko li ci k

X ∼∼∼ ∵ X ×
3. P · /d p M g m g \ R pm | P ·m g R p ṡ \N d / n |
pā t.a lā dha ri rā ja na | pā la sā ra sa kaṁ di ra |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 722—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ × _ ∵
d \ P · r / m p n. s/ m r pM | P · / ṡ n d / ṙ s \ N d ṡ n |
pā va nu d.a ni ra ma n.i yē | pā ri ye pu d.u nı̄ ja la ja |

w ∵ X w
d\ P · n d n ṡ \ N d r / m / | P · / [Ġ ṙ ṡ n d P m p k
pā da mu la ne na mmi na di | pā liṁ pu mu kṙ pā rn.a va k

∵ ∵
4. p/N· d p M g\ R m p | /N · d p M g r/ m r s |
nı̄ ra ja vai ri ve nna la | nı̄ ta ri ga lgu śra ma mu na |

w w ∴ X w
\N
. · r s r n. s r r/m p | /N · D p m g R m p ṡ |
nı̄ t.u va ga lu da la ci ya va | nı̄ pā la śi kā ma n.i |

∧ w X ∼∼∼ X X w
\ s N · d n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ | s \ N · /ṙ s N d / n d \P m p k
nı̄ vi ta ra n.a gu n.a mu la nu | nı̄ la nı̄ ra da ku ṁ da l.a k

w X w X w
5. Ṡ · n ṡ / ṙ s Nd | p mp/ d p Mgm g \R /p m |
svāṁ ta mu na yi n ti | ki vi ra ha me ṁ ta ra tyā ga va |

P · m / n d \P · r m p | ṡ N d p M g r M p k ::
saṁ tu d.a ni tāṁ ta mu kha | la tāṁ ta ni cāṁ ta la saṁ ti k ::

w w ×
n D n ṡ ṡ ṙ \N ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṙ / M ġ / R / m r s n ṡ ṙ |
ni raṁ ta ra mu va saṁ ta mu na | nu kaṁ tu raṁ tu la nu mi gu la |

X w X × X w
s N d mpd p M g R \m | r S n d n d Pm r m p k
ciṁ ta ga li gi tāṁ ti jeṁ de | nu rā sa da ya saṁ ta ta mu nu k

w
n d n ṡ ṡ n d ṡ n n d p m | ··· ··· |
nı̄ ra jā ks.i | ··· ··· |

X
··· ··· | g m p m g m g \R \S k
··· ··· | nna di rā k

× X _×_ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


r /m r s s n s n s/rmm | mgmp d pm g m g \ r r _^ |
ne na ru ṁ ci | sa ra sa mu ga nu |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 723—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

× w
_
^ r r mpd s nnd P · /d p m g | m p m g m g \R r g \S k
ne la ta nu kū | d.u mu rā ā ā k


dhı̄ra bṙṁda maṁdāra | divya hāra śubhaśarı̄ra |

śrı̄rājādirāja | śrı̄muddusāmiyet.t.ēṁdra k

28.11.9 sañcāri — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴
N N N n / ṡ n d P | r/m/PPMMM |

∵ ∵ w w
n d p m g \R / p m g \R R | r / m r r S n. s n. r \S |

w ∵ w
n. s r / m M m g / p m g \R | /gr/pmPmpndP |

∵ X g × ∵ ×
m/ndpMp/dpMgr | / p M g \R / m r S S |

∵ g
n. r \S r r r / p M \ g r | / n d P r m \r m / P P |

w X
pmndPm/nDpm | p/ndpMg/R/pmP |

×
R / m r R ṡ n r r S | n. s n. r s p m / n D P |

w ∵
m p n n Ṡ d n / Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ N D ṡ n D P |

∵ w ∴ ∴ ∴
n d P M d p M g \R | n. s / r r / m m r r / m m P |

g ∵ g
r m p ṡ n d n / ṡ n d P | d n d p m \g r / p m m \g r |


/ n d p m P / ṡ s n d P | ṡ n d p m g \R r m p ṡ |

X ∵
\N d n ṡ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ / ṙ s N | d / ṡ N D / n d P \R |

† This sāhitya should be sung in the varn.a met..tu as in the anupallavi, followed by singing muktāyi svara sāhityas, and ended by
rendering the pallavi.

28. harikedāragaul.a — 724—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū


r m / P r m p ṡ N D | n n Ṡ Ṡ d n / Ṡ Ṡ |

w X
n d n / ṡ n d / ṙ ṡ n d / [ġ ṙ | Ṡ n d m p d p M g \R |

w w ∴ ∴
r m p p s ṡ n ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṙ | n n / ṡ s n d / ṡ n d / n d p |

w w w × w ∵
m p Ṡ m p n ṡ ṙ / Ṁ ġ | \Ṙ / m ṙ n / ṙ n / ṡ N D |

∴ w w
m/dm/prpr/mMG | r / m r s \N
. r r \N
. S |

w w X X g X
n. s r m p n ṡ / r s N d p | m / d p M \g r / p m g R S |

Ṡ N D P \R M | / P P \M / N D P |

X
M G \p m g R R / p m | g m g \R R \N
.
_
^ S k

28.12 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — erukalakāmbhōji


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 5 — erukalakāmbhōji


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē gani varjyassyāt sagrahassārvakālikaḣ |


syādderukalakāmbhōjı̄ rāgasyōktaṁ mahātmabhiḣ k

ārohan.a: s r m p d [n d p d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarohan.a: Ṡ [n d p m g r S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra and nis.āda varjya in the ārōhan.a; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

The madhyama, dhaivata, gāndhāra, nis.āda svaras are jı̄va svaras that sparkle, while showing the beauty of
this erukalakāmbhōji. Some prayōgas are shown below:
× _ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
(s r M m m) (s r / p M M ) (g m p \M M ) (g m p D) (m p D) (s r m p / D) (p \m G) (r / m
w × _ ∼∼∼
G) (s r G) (s r / p M G) m / p m g \R) (r / m g \ R ) (p d. s R) (g r / g \S) (p d. S) (P. d. S) (p d Ṡ
. .
X w
d P m g r /g r \S s \ n. s) (s \\ N
. s) — in these prayōgas, there is the usage of kākali nis.āda. In some places

28. harikedāragaul.a — 725—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

there is also the usage of kaiśiki nis.āda. Only in one instance, the kākali nis.āda prayōga shows up in (ṡ \ n p
d ṡ). The prayōga (S \P. d. S) provides great rañjana for this rāgam. The above mentioned prayōgas, as
well as other prayōgas will be clear by observing the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, and padams of ancient scholars.

LAKS.YA

28.12.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ḋ ṗ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
aa | re e re ga ja va na | va a sa va a a sa |

P d Ṡ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ Ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ḋ Ṗ |
vā di saṁ nu ta | dā sa ja na ciṁ | ta a ma n.i i rē |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ p d | Ṡ ṡ p d n p |
ma ṁ da ha sa no o | lla a su rē pa ra | mē śa ga ga na ke |

dpmgg R
e e śa i i śā

antari

Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ġ |
a re jaṁ ṁ bu | na a a a a a tha | lo o ka na a a a |

ṙ Ṡ _ S _ S
^ ^
tha a a a

jāvad.a

p d d Ṡ ṡ | s ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ | ṡ r ṙ Ṁ ṁ ṁ |
a ppu liṁ ga | kka ra ku li ṁ gā | a dbhu tā ga ma |

ṁ ṗ ḋ Ṗ _^P | ṁ ṗ ḋ Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṙ |
tu ra ga rē | ga ṁ ṁ gā dha ra | ja t.a a bha ṁ gā |

ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ | ṙ Ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ | p d ṡ p d Ṡ |
a a rdha na a rı̄ | śa rı̄ ı̄ i ra | u bha ya ka a vē |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 726—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

pdp m gg r | s r mMm | mm pdP _ ^P |


e e ri ma a a dhya | va a sa rē re | yya a i yē |

p d ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ḋ Ṡ | ḋ Ṗ ṁ ġ Ṙ |
a aaa a aa | a aaaaa | aa a aa |

ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ p d | Ṡ ṡ p d n p | d p mggR k
a i ya rē a khi | lāṁ d.a de e e vi | dha vu u re e re k

Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ġ |
a re jaṁ ṁ bu | na a a a a a tha | lo o ka na a a a |

ṙ Ṡ _
^ S _
^ S k
tha a a a k

28.12.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ X ×
D · n dp p mpd | p/d p MG/mGr |
tyā ga rā | ja ṁ bha ja |

∼∼∼
k ::
w w w
R _
^ R· S r g | %
r Grs s r m p
rē rē | ci tta k ::

2. s sS - k
ci tta k

w
\P. · D
. s \ n. | s r g \s R p m g |
tā pa tra | yaṁ tya ja |

∼∼∼ × g g w
/mG·r R s / nd | \p \m g s r m p k
rē ē rē | ci tta k

X ×
D · n dp p mpd | p/d p MG/mGr |
tyā ga rā | ja ṁ bha ja |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 727—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

R· _ R S rg | w k
^ r / g \R \ S _
^ S
rē rē | ē k

anupallavi

w w
Ṡ S S | r M · \g m P m m g |
yō gi rā | ja hṙ da |

w X w w
m PD p M | p d p \m p m P _
^ k
yā bja | ni la ya ṁ k

: P DD ∼∼∼
_
^ p : | ṡ N Ṡ Ṙ |
bhō gi rā | ja nu ta |

X g ∵ ∼∼∼
ṡ / ṙ ṡ N D p m g g | p / D Ṡ _
^S
k
ca ra n.a ki | sa la yam k

g × ×
Ṙ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ / ġ ṙ / ṙ Ṡ p d |
nā ga rā ja ma | n.i va la yaṁ ra ja |

× _ × _ × w
Ṡ ṡ p m / p m p d / s | d p m g r s rm p k
tā ga rā jaṁ | mu kha ku va la yaṁ ṁ k

caran.am

w w
m P·mg R | g r g r g \S |
pau lō mı̄ | śā di di |

∼∼∼
\P. · D
. s \ n. | s R G R k
kpā la pū | ji ta gā tram k

∼∼∼ w
M·G R | g r g r g \S |
nı̄ lō tpa | lā ṁ bā nu |

∼∼∼ w
_
w
S ·rmG/ p M
× | p \M D P _ ^
k
kū la ta | ra ka l.a tram k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 728—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∼∼∼ ∵
_
^ p M Pd p | / n D P D |
trai lō kya | gu ru gu ha |

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
P · m g s r | mP D _ ^D
k
tā taṁ tri | n.ē tram k

w
Ṡ · \P p d ṡ | n D P pmp |
sā lō kā | di kai |

X
D · n dp p m p d | p / d p M m / G · \R k
va lya pra da | ca ri traṁ ṁ k

× g g × × X
R r/ m G· r r | r /gr r s r /g r S k
nı̄ la kaṁ t.ha ma | nē ka pha la da ṁ k

∧ w
\P. d. S r m | mG r m p D k
śū la pā n.i ma | śō ka śu bha daṁ k

P d Ṡ p d | Ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ Ṙ k
mū la bhū ta ma | mū lya va ra daṁ k

∵ g ∵
Ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ | \N d d p p m p d k
kā la kā la ma | khaṁ d.a su kha daṁ m k

28.12.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This is the seventh kı̄rtana among the navagraha kı̄rtanas.

pallavi

× × g
k ::
× w × g × ×
s D d / ṡ d / n p p mpD· | p n dp p p m | / p \m g / m g / m r
di vā ka ra ta nu | ja ṁ śa nai | śca ra ṁ k ::

× ∵ w w w w × g ×
/ g r/ gs s \n S ·r r g s S · rmg | mPm p n dp | p m p m g /m g _
^ k
dhı̄ ra ta raṁ saṁ | ta ta ṁ | ci ṁ ta yē k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 729—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

× w ∼∼∼
_
^ g\r/mg\R \ S rgr r/ g\ R · | \S _ S _ | _
^ S _
^ S k
^ ^
haṁ ṁ | ṁ | k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ g w ∼∼∼
d P m/ d p p mgm g | m pmgm g r | r s r /p m p\ M · k
bha vā.m bu ni dhau ni | ma gna ja | nā nā m k

× ∼∼∼ ∵ X ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


w
r / g \r R m g g r S s p d. _
^ | _
^ d S r | /p m p D k
.
bha yaṁ ka ra ṁ a ti | krū ra | pha la daṁ k

w w ∵
m P d ṡ\ n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ r ṙ ṡ Ṡ n d | dpm g r / mg s k
bhavānı̄ śa kat.āks.a pā trabhū ta | bha kti ma tā ma ti | śayaśubha pha ladaṁ k

caran.am

× _ × × ×
S / r s r / pmp d /ṡ n d/n p | p p m/pm g | / m G r / m g \r _
^ k
kā lā ṁjana kā ṁ | ti yu kta | dē ha ṁ k

_ ∧ ∼∼∼
^ r r r r/ m Gr r grs _
^ | _
^ s \P. d | s rrp p M _ k
^
kā la sa hō da raṁ | kā ka | vā haṁ k

∼∼∼ g
_ ∵
_
× ∵ × ×× | d P ·mg | gr/m p d _ k
^ m g / p M p d / nd/ nn ^
| s.pa mā lā | vṙ taṁ k
nı̄ lāṁśu ka pu

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ×g
_
^ d p d S ṡ ṡ d / s \n | d P ·ndp P·m | g r/m g s k
nı̄ la ra tna bhū | s.a n.ā laṁ | ṁ kṙ tam k

∼∼∼ × g × w × ∵ w
P p/ n dpmg r g s | s r M· m g g r | m p D·P _
^ k
mā li nı̄ vi nu ta | gu ru gu ha | mu di taṁ k

w g ∼∼∼ ∵ w
_
^ p p d p Ṡ ṡ \n S rG· | ġ \ r r R | ṡ \ n ṡ ṡ k
makarakuṁbha rā | śi nā | tha ṁ ti la k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼


Ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṡ N | n D p | m p / D k
tai la mi śri tā | nna dı̄ pa | pri yaṁ k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 730—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∼∼∼ w
p / D / ṙ Ṡ m p d / ṡ | n d \P p m | g r /m g s k
da yā su dhā sā | ga raṁ ni | rbha ya ṁ k

w
×_ w ∴
| ×_ w | w k
2. S r / pM g p dP d p mg R /pM p D d \ p d ṡ ṡ \ n ṡ Ṙ Ṙ
kāla da ṁd.a paripı̄d.ita jānuṁ | | da kā ma dhē nuṁ k
kā mitārtha phala

∵ w ∼∼∼ g g
Ṙ / ṁ Ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ \n p D Ṡ | P d / ṙ s \ N D | \Pmg r/mg s k
kā la cakra bhē da ci trabhānuṁ | ka lpi ta chā yā | dēvı̄ sū num k

28.12.4 svarajati — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Śyāmā śāstri

pallavi

S_^S
_
^ s \ P. | _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S/D
. | _
^ d//S _
^ S r /p |
kā mā | ks.i | nı̄ pa da |

∵ w
m g s r /m g g | \R _
^ R _
^ r \P. | D. S R mp_ ^ |
yu ga mē sthi ra ma ni | nē naṁ | ṁmi yu nnā nu nā |

g
_ p D ṡ \N d _ | _
^ d p \M G r |
^ ^
ciṁ ta le lla | nu dı̄ rca ṁma |

S_^S
_
^ s \ P. _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S _
^ . _
sD ^ | _ d/ S _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^
kā mā | ks.i | nı̄ k

∵ ∼∼∼
S r s r /M | g s r /m g g r | s/ R _ _
^R ^r p p |
1. . .
aṁ ba na nu brō | va sa ma ya mu vi nu | mā pa ti |

∼∼∼
∵ k
d. D. · s r g\ k
ta pā va ni ga


s r /pm g s r | / m g r ṡ ṡ / R | r p p /D . d. / d |
2. . .
a nu di na mu śa ra | n.a ma ni ni nu vē | d.u ko ni yu nna su |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 731—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

p \M g r / m g\ k
tu d.a ṁma sa da ya k

r s r Pm g | s r s n. d. p | D_ ^D
_
^ dD |
3. .
sa ra si jā sa na | ha rı̄ śa vi na ta | sā dā |

P \M G r \ k
nā tō vā da k

∵ × ∵ ∴
r s r /pmm g | g r r s n. d. p | |
4. . . _
d. D ^D/d d
ka ma la da l.a sa ma | na ya na ka ca ji ta | gha na śa śa |

∵ ∵ ∵
p pm m g g r k
dha ra ni bha va da na k

× _ × w w
p M p / ndm p | d \P m g r g | \S r s r / M |
5.
mā na va ti ni nu | sa dā da la ci na | mā na vu la ke |

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
g r / m g g \R | s s r s s /R _
^
| _
^ r p p d. d. / S _
^
|
| | . . |
lla bha la mo sa gē bi ru du ga la tē va da ya ni nē

∴ ∴
_ s p p d d / Ṡ _ | _
^ s n d pm g r\ k
^ ^
vi na ba d.i nı̄ | vē ga ti ya nu cu k

w g
P_^P
_
^ pm p | /n d p m g r /g | \R _
^ R _
^ r\ S |
6.
pā va ni | pu ra ha ru ni ra ma | n.ı̄ pā |

w ∴
r /pm g s r /g | \S S _
^ S _
^ s \ P. | d. s r m p d d |
rva ti sa ka la ja na | ni pā | ta ka mu la nu va d.i |

/ Ṡ _
^ S _
^ s\ P | ṙ ṡ n d p m g \ k
gā dı̄ | rci va ra mo sa gu mu k

w w g g ∴
p m p /n d m p | /n d p mg r g | s s r s r /p p |
7.
ka na ka gi ra sa da | na ni nu go li ci na | ja na mu la gu di na |

m g s /d p m g | \R _
^ R _
^ r p p | d. d. s s r m p |
. .
di na mu śu bha mo sa | gē va ni | śṙi tu lu mo Ra li d.a |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 732—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

/D _
^ D _
^ d p d | / ṙ ṡ n d p m g \ k
gā mo Ra | lu vi ni vi ni vi ni k

∴ ∵ ∵ g w
P d d ṡ p d | / ṡ n n d d p m | P/n n d m p |
8.
bā la ki sa la ya | ca ra n.a ni mi s.a mu | tā l.a ni ka vi nu |

∼∼∼
∵ _ w
/n d d p m g r | /S r s r /p M
× | p m p /D p d |
ma da ga ja ga ma na | tā ma sa mu sē | ye ka ne na nni pu |

w
/ ṙ\ Ṡ _
^S m p | / d \P ; m g \ k
d.u brō vu mu | pa rā tpa ri k

g g
/D p m g r /m | G_ ^G
_
^ g s r | / M g r s n. d. |
9.
kuṁ da mu ku l.a ra | dā su ra | bṙṁ da vi nu ta sa |

\P. _
^P
_
^ p d. d. | s p d. S _ ^S
_
^ S | _
^ s r m p d / Ṡ |
.
dā bhu vi | lō va ra thā | ya ki ga da nā |

/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m | g r s n. d. p d. k
.
mo Ra lu ce vu la ku | vi na da gi ri su ta k


ṡ ṙ ġ \Ṡ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n d \P d d | / Ṡ _
^ S _
^ s p / ṙ |
10.
ka ma la saṁ bha va | su ra mu nı̄ṁ dru la | cē ta nu |

w
ṡ n d p m g r | s r /M m g m | /P p m p /D |
ni nu po ga d.u t.a ku | ta ra ma ṁma śu bha | mi ṁma ni nu naṁ |

d p d / Ṡ · ṡ | Ṙ ġ \ Ṡ / ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n d p m g |
ṁmi ti ni śyā ma | kṙs. n.a sō da ri | du ra mu ga nu ka ru |

r s n. d. p g r \ k
n.a sa lu vu mi ka nu k

28.12.5 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā


28. harikedāragaul.a — 733—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

pallavi

∼∼∼ g
×_ ∵ × _ w g ∼∼∼
s s r / p mmgg/ p m P m p | D · / ṡ d p p \m | /pm g r g \r r k
karun.ā ra salaha | rı̄ ka t.ā | ks.ē na k

∼∼∼
w w w ∼∼∼
\ n. s\p d. d.s\ n. rG\r r | s R r | p \m g / m g r k
.
kā rti kē yē na | kṙ tār thō | smya ha ṁ k

∼∼∼
∵ w w | \S _ S _ S | k
R R s r g r r / g \R ·
_
^ ^ ^ _
^ S _
^ S
| ṁ | k
ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ

anupallavi

g g g
× | _ | w k
p p /ddn p d / Ṡ Ṡ _ ^ s d d Ṡ n d w
^ n Dp/ d Pm
pa ra mā naṁ da | ra ha | k
syē na

w w g
× × ×
| _ p p mmPmg | × × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ k
/p m /p m /p m p D · ṡ d \P _
^ ^ /mg/mr/ g g R ·
pa ra ma ta tva | vā | k
kyē na

∼∼∼ X
∼∼∼ _ w g w ×
s pD s s s r M g/p M P m
× w | p d ṡ n d p m p | d/ s d P m g \r g r k
. . | sa rva lō ka śa raṁ | k
sarası̄ruha mṙdu pā da yu gmēna n.yē na śi vē na

∴ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
\s S \P. p d. d. _
^ | _
^ dssr _
^ | _
^ r/mg r k
.

∼∼∼
∵ w g
R · \S _
^ S 1. p d. | S rmP d ṡ | \N d P m g r k
.

(\(s S)

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
R·S _
^ S 2. pp | d. d. S ssnn | Dp/dpmgr k
. .

(\(s S)

w w g
R·S _
^ S 3. sr | m p d Ṡ / r ṡ n | D p / d p m g \r k

(\(s S)


28. harikedāragaul.a — 734—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ ∼∼∼ ×
R·S _
^ S 4. sr _
^ | _
^ r / p \m m | g \r / m g \r k

∼∼∼
∴ × _ w ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ×
\S r srr/p M pmpp/d _
^ | _
^ d d p d d / ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ r ṙ / m ġ ṙ k

∴ ∵ ∴
ṡ S pP dDs p d / Ṡ _
^ | _
^ s \S Ṡ | nd PmGr\ k

caran.am

∼∼∼ × × × ∵ ∼∼∼
P / n d n p/dm g r/ m g | g s s r mg m | P · p k
skaṁ da nā ma bhu va | na ra ṁ ja | nē na k

∴ w w
P · p \m g r \s _
^ | _
^ s \p d. s _
^ | _
^ ssrm k
.

(skaṁdanāmabhuvanaraṁjitēna)

w ∴ × × ×
m p D d d dd_ | _
^ dd/ n d/ np | p/ d p/dm g k
^
sa na kā di mu ni bṙṁ | da saṁ | nnu tē na k

w ∴ ∴ ∵ w ∴ ∵
P mp/dd/nnD p/nddpm | p mp d Ṡ ṡ n | /d p p m g r s r k

(sanakādimunibṙṁdasaṁnnuēna)

× g × ×
P d / Ṡ · ṡ ṡ | ṡ d / s \n d / n p | p/ d p / d m g k
kuṁ da ku d.ma l.a | ma ṁ ju ra | da nē na k

∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ g
P d d Ṡ ṡ n n d Ppm | P/nnD | p/dpm grS k::

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ w
s p d. d. s s R m m p p d d ṡ p | d / ṙ \Ṡ n d pd | sn nD dpm k
.

(kuṁdakud.mal.amaṁjuradanēna)

× × × ∼∼∼ X ∼∼∼
p m / p m p d ṡ n d / n p \m m | p d d ṡ d p p m | pm g r g \r r k
gu ru na va ra sa ta ra | ma ṁ da hā | sē na k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 735—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∴ ∴ ∴ w X × w
S s R r Mm Pm p P p | pM p D d D | d / n d p / d \P · m k
vaṁ da nā di pū ji tē na gu hē na | vā gvi lā sa yō | ga s.a n.mu khē na k

∴ g w × X
P D d Ṡ ṡ d ṡ n d p / d \P m | P /ṡ d d p m p | d / ṡ d P m g r g r k
sauṁ da rya cā ru nā t.ya jā lē na | sā ṁ ṁrā jya vai | bha vē na śi vē na k

∵ ∴ ∴ w ∴ ×× × ∵ ∵ ∵
\S · s r rmmP· pmpdd | /n n d P m p/n | d d p \m m g g r k

w ∴ ∴ × _ ∼∼∼ w ∴ ∵ ∵
s \P. d. S p d. S · srsrr | /p m M pmpdd _
^ | _
^ d ṡ n n d d p m k
.

w ∴ ∵ g ∵ ∵
p m p / D d \p d d / Ṡ ṡ p d Ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ \N d ṡ n | nDp pmgr k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ g
s s / r r / m m / p p / d d / ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ / ṁ ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ \Ṡ ṡ n d | \P · / d p m g \ r k

(karun.ārasa)

kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


please see next few pages in landscape mode
followed by

tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


please see next few pages in landscape mode


28. harikedāragaul.a — 736—

28.12.6 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w × × _ _ × X × _ ×_ ×
p d ṡ ṡ n d n dp p /dp p m pmpm
| p m /p m p d × p d / ṡ | d \p / d p m g g r /g r m g k
pā rtha sā ra thi ni | sē e | viṁ pa ni śrı̄ k

× × _ × _ X ×
s p d ṡ p d ṡ ṡ n d n d p / d p \m | / p m/ p mpd s r m p d Ṡ · | d p/ d pmg R · g \s k
pā rtha sā ra thi ni | sē e | viṁ pa ni ya k

∼∼∼ × g
∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
\ P. d. d. s s \ n. s r | s rs r/pmgmgr | /g g R ·S ·s k
pā rtha sā ra thı̄ | yē e |
lā a
k

737
∼∼∼ ∵ g
∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
\ P. D . d. s s \ n. s r | s r m p d / n. d p m p g r | /g g R · S · s k
pā rtha sā ra thı̄ | yē ē |
lā ā ku
k

anupallavi

× g × _ ∵ w
P / n d \m p p \m g G · m | m Pmgr r /m g s | s r/ p m m ggm k
pā rthi vā va l.i vi | dā ra n.a | ni pu n.u kṙ k

∼∼∼ × g× w w w
P d p d / Ṡ p d np/dm
| / ṙ ṡ \d / × | g r mGs r k p m
pā rthi va ra pra sā | da ka ra | n.a ca ra n.u k śrı̄

caran.am
∼∼∼
_ ∼∼∼ × ×
× _ ∼∼∼ × | g \r / g \r r | \\ n. s r / r / m g g / m r k
s / g r G \s / g R g
ka ri gā va di | kka ri mo Ra | li d.a ga ma k

∼∼∼ _ ∵ ×
s r r/g r r r ggr s s _ ^ s s r r s /rs _
^ | r p m g \r | r / g r \s ^ k
ka ri tru · ṁ ci brō ci na | ka ri vē | lpu ga dā k

× ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ w × ∼∼∼
_ _ _ r s r m gmp d pm g r/ gr r
^ . . .
s s \p p D · \ r s s \ n. s r ^ | ^ | k
na ru dā ra mo Ra la | na ru dā | ra vi ni da k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼


_ m gg g /m/ P _
s r r/pm g\ r ^ r r / g \s | s r S ·r m | ^ k
na ru tā lmi brō cu ma | nna ru sā | mi ga dā k

w × × × ×
_ p p m P d p dnD _ _
^ ^ | ^ d n d d/np | p/ d p/dp p \m k
śa ra n.aṁ nna kā kā | ca ra dhı̄ | ru gā ci k

738
∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ w ×
d /np _
m p \m m m g / m p \m p | D·n d | p M·/ n ^ k
śa ra dhi ga rva ha ra | dā śa ra | thi ga dā k

∴ ∴ _
_ ^ s p d ṡ ṙ /ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ _
^
^ ^
p p p / d \ p d ṡ p d ṡ ṡ _ | | k
pa ra ma bha ktu la ki ha | pa ra ma hi | ma lo sa gi k

∵ g
_
_ ^ s r m d p d pmg r /m g s
^ ^
r p d ṡ ṙ \m p d /ṙ ṡ _ | P · d ṡ | k
pa ra ma da ma n.i ci na | pa ra mā | tmu d.u ga dā k

∵ × _ × ∵ w w
/ g r / g s \ P. d. s s R p m g m p m | m p d d d / n d p | m p d % \m P _ ^P k ::
gu ru ku ca bhā ra ya gu ru g mi n.i ma na su | gu ru ne Ru gu ma ru ni | gu ru vu ga tā k ::
2. m P - /d p k
ga dā śi va k

× × × w × g
m / p m / d p / ṡ d / ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ | p d ṡ ṙ ṡ \ M p | / ṡ d p m g s r m k
gu ru gu ha bu dha ka vi gu ru nu ta śu pa pā | gu ru pha la da mū la | gu ru vu kha dā śrı̄ k

collukkat.t.u svaram

g ∵
P · d ṡ p d / ṙ ṡ n d p / d \P | M · \G r / p m | m g r / g \S r s k
tā tai yya ta ka ta ka jhaṁ | ta ka | jha n.u ta ka k

∵ w w w w ×g w
. s p p / d. d. s r m gmp m p | d d/ndpmpd k ::
. .
\P. · D | \M · P d
jaṁ tā ri ta dhi mi ta ki t.a | ta dha | n.a ta k ::

739
w ∴ ∴ w ∴ w ∴ ×
p D ṡ ssr/ r /m G m mPm pm/d p /dd
| /× mp | /dd p d / ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ k
ta dhı̄ nu ta jaṁ ta | ta ka ta ka di gi | ta da ri mi ki n.a k

∵ ∵ X
ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d P / d | pmg r g r S p / ġ | ṙ ṡ n d p m g s k r m
ta ki t.a jhaṁ ta kuṁ ta | ta dhi ṁ nna ṁ | ta ka ta dhiṁ gi k n.a tom

28.12.7 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


Tāna Varn.aṁ composed at the request of
Rāja Varagun.a Rāma Saṅgili Vı̄rappa Pān.i.yan Avargal.
Zemindār of Śivagiri.
pallavi

∼∼∼
× _ ×
s r/ p M ·/ pmg |
śrı̄ i rā ā a a a |

∼∼∼ g
_ ∴ ∴ × ∴ × w
× ∴ ××
/p M P m m / p p / d d / n n d d p m
| p / nddpm p/n | d p d m p d \P k
ā jı̄ va a a a a a a a a a a a
| ks.a a a a a a di i | i pa a a ri i pā k

× w ∵ ∴ ∴
d/ s dpmg rg : pp
: \s s \ P. d. d. S |
a a aa a a la : śri i va a a llı̄ lo o
:
|

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ w × ∵ ∼∼∼
/dd/sd/r r / m mg g r mpd/ s d\P m gr | \s r / p \m | m g\ R k
o o o o la a dē e e va a sē e e e ē nā a a | a nu ku u | u u lā k

740
×
s r/ g r\S
aa a a a

anupallavi

w ×
d / ṡ d \P m p d / s |
śrı̄ i rā a a a a |

g ∵ ∵ × ∴ w
ddpp m g m/d p pmg m/ pmg r /m G | g r g \s r g \R | r d. p d. d. s % m k
sa ci i i i dvi lā .
ji i i i llu u śi i va a a a gi i i i ri i va | | sa sa ṁ ta tō o llā k
: w
p d / Ṡ · : 2. m k p d / Ṡ \p- d ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ \Ṙ |
a a sā : llā a a sā śrı̄ i kā a a rti kē
: k |

× ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
/ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṙ p p / d d / ṡ ṡ m m | /pp/dd s s/rr | /mm /pp d / ṙ \Ṡ k
e eee ee e e e e ya a ba a a hu u le e | e e ya a ba a a a | a a la a su u bra k

w
n d \P m g r g
hma ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ n.ya a

muktāyi svara sāhityam


\S , r s r /M· Gm |
sā du hṙ da yā kā ra |

741
w ∴ × ∵ g ∴
P ,gm p D· D /n d p \M P /n d | d p \M p /n d p | \M p p M /pm k
pā t.a la pa dā bjā ta su ku mā rāṁ ga vi | di ta mā ra ha ra ku | mā ra ku mā ra na k

g :
g r \S r / M g : \S · \P. d. s \ \n. s r /mg |
ta sa na tku mā ra : sā mā dya khi la ni ga ma śi
: |

∵ _ _
r m p d ṡ _ ^ s ġ ṙ Ṡ n d p_^ ^ pmG
^
\R · r g r \P / d p m g r \S | | r \S /ġ |
rō ni la ya sā ga ra śa ma na saṁ nnu ta bha va sā | ga ra sā dhva sa saṁ | ha ra pra sā da |

ṙ ṡ n d p m g r k
ka ra śa ra va n.a bha va k
caran.am

× g
D/ s dpmg s R |
dā a a a a syaṁ m |

× _ ∴ ∴ ∴ × × × × × × × ×g
%
/p M g g / m m / p p / d d / n d / n p / d p / d m | / pg/m r / g s r /m | g /m/P/ nd k
jē e e ma a a a a a ni i ni i ko o o o | o o o o o o re e | nu u rā ni i k

g g g w
pmgr srmp k ::
i i i i ii i i k ::

2. g /m/P·- k
nu u rā k

742
svara sāhityam

∴ ∵
1. P · p \m m g r / p \m |
pā pa pa n.a tu lu na ra |

w
g r g s \R · \P. d. | . s
s \ \N | r \S r k
sa tu lu sū rı̄ pā t.a | la gaṁ dhu | lu sā t.i k

w
m g m p
ya gu du ra
∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
2. P p m m g g r /P m g g r s r g s R |
pā pa ma ma ta ga la pā pa ya na ga na ma ra va rı̄ |

∴ ∵
p d. S r /m G g r S | r m p D ṡ p /d | / S · \P d p |
.
\S \ P. d. d. S
yā ghrē sa ra yeṁ ca ku sā ma ja gā mi ni sā | ra sa da l.ā ks.i sa ra | sā lā pa su |

w
mG r s r mp k
ka lā pa su da ti ra k

w
3. D p m g r g s R m p D p m g r s n. |
dā na va ni ka ra vi dā ra ka dā sa ku va la ya su |

w × g × w w ∴ ∴
D
. p p D s p D s /d D / n n D / n p D m m/p p D
. . . . .
| | d Ṡ \P D ṡ |
dhā ka ra dhā tṙ ma dā pa ha dā na ni dā na mu | dā spa da vi bu dhā .
| li sē nā dhā ra |

743
∵ w
ṙ ṡ \N n D p
dhṙ ta nı̄ pa dā ma

∵ w
4. d p pm g /p m g /m g r g s r /m g r g s r |
da ya sa lu pa sa ma ya mi di ka da mu gu da mo Ra la mi gu |

× ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴
/g s s /r r r p p p d. d. d. d. s s p d. s r r | /m m m m g r /d p | m g r /p p m g r k ::
. . . .
la vi ni vi na ka nu ni ki ta ga va ta gu la ma ga la di ghu | lu go na va la du la la | da ni ba lu ka ta ga da k ::

∴ w ∴ w × g ∵ ×
s s r s rmmm mgm p m p /n n d d d p |
po ga ru ga la ci gu ru vi lu tu mu lu ku la ga mu la ka lu |
∵ ∵ ∵ w × g
p m p /n d p d d ṡ ṡ p d ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ / | ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ p d / ṡ d | p m g r g s / ṡ n k
va la ce li ve lu gu se ga la ci ru ta va le me la gu ci Ru | ka ru va li ve ta la bo | gu lu po la ti ni po lu k

w
d p m g s r m p
vu da na ra da nu pu mu

5. D · \P / d \P · \M g m / d p m g m/p m |
dhā rā l.a mai mā ru ba lu ku la ta ni vi ga |

∵ w ∵ w
m g r g \R · R r \ S · R r r /M g | r g S · \P. d. | S p d. s r m p
.
k ::
lu ga ta mi mı̄ raṅ ga sā raṅ ga va rāṁ ga | sa dṙ śā pāṁ ga | gai ko ni ve la yu mu k ::

w w
m Gm g m p / M m p /n D d m p d Ṡ
ma rā l.a ga ma na mā na va ti gā da pa lu na rā

744
w g _ w
_ s s p d ṡ p / d p _ _
ṡ p d ṡ Ṙ ġ \ ṡ ṙ ṙ / ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ \ṡ ^
| ^ ^ | ^ p p m g r g \S k
da pi lu va rā da ka ni ka ra min ta ne da ka lu ga rā | da pa n.a ti pa yi vā | da vi la si ta vē k

w
s n / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p
da ni ga di ta pha la da

∵ ∵ w × _
6. D · Ṡ · \P d / ṙ ṡ n d d p p m g pM |
rā rā pō rva du ca la mu va la du ra da yā |

w × g ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w
/P· P · \M p d / ṡ d p pm m g r /G | /R, R · r /m | g r /g g r s R k
pā rā vā ra da yi ta ni t.u la na la cu t.ē | mē rā mi gu | la ka la gi na di rā k
∴ ∴ w
p p / d. d. / s s r s R |
. .
/ S · S · \P d s
sā rā sā ra mu la ne Ri gi na sa ra su d.ı̄ |

∴ w g
/G · G · r /m g s r m \G m p mp/D | \P · \ M · G | r / g \S r m P k ::
vē rā pa lu ka na la vi gā du ve la di vē | rā rā rā | ni nu raṁ ṁma ne rā k ::

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
d / ṡ d d p m p /d p pmg m /pmm g g r /m |
pa lu ku la ce li va le me yi vi la si li so la se ra ve ta |

w w ∴ w
G g r g s R r d. s \ n. S r s r m\ G | m g m/p P m p | nD p m p D k
dı̄ ra ta la pu mı̄ ra va la pu lū ra ma di ni gō | ra ta gi na sā ra va | ti jē ra ta ga dā k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
p p / d d / ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṙ d d / ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṙ / ṁ ṁ / ġ ġ ṙ ṙ |
ja ga mu lu vo gu la ga pa ga go ni be ga d.a d.a ra ne sa gi |

745
w X
_
ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ḋ ṙ Ṡ m p d / ṡ d P m g r /g | s r \ S / Ġ ṙ ṡ _ ^ | ^ s n d P \M g k
ti ri gi na ya su ru la sā ha sa mu lu pā d.u va d.a ce | ri ci sāṁ rā jya saṁ | pa da pā kā ri k

w
r s p d. s r m p
.
ko sa gi na gu ru gu ha

× g
D / ṡ d p m g s R |
dā sya ṁ |

∼∼∼
× _
p M ···· | ··· | r /m g /m/P n d k
bē ···· | ··· | re e nu u rā ni i k
× w × ∵ ∵ ∵ ×
/p m g r srmp d / ṡ d d ppmm G m/d |
i i ii ii i i dā a a a a a ni i gā da a |

∵ ∵ × ∵ ggg _ _ ×
ppmmG m / pmm G r /mggg /R ^ R ^ _ Rsr/gr
^
| | k
a a a a ni ye e e e lu ko o ooo | ō | oo o o k

S _ S
\ ^
rā

After singing the anupallavi, muktāyi svara, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.
 In the caran.a svaras of this tāna varn.am, the beginning and ending of the third svara is set as dhaivata, and the fourth svara is set as sarva laghu.

746
ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.12.8 daru — ādi tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w X g × _ _ g g w
P d Ṡ · d p d ṙ ṡ Ṡ p m | /×
p m p d ṡ d p m g | r / g \s r m _
^ k
śrı̄ ka ru d.a ni ki | nu kō | ri va cci ti k

∵ ∴ × g × ∵ g
_ m g g GG/mg | g \r r s / r s r m | mgg r/ g grR· S k
^
ciṁ ta le lla dı̄ | rcu mu sā | mı̄ k

anupallavi

∴ ×
p d S\ m m/p\ m g _ ^
| _
^ g s r m p | d n dp p/ dp p \m k
śrı̄ ka t.ā ks.a mu na | sthi ra saṁ pa | dave la yu k

×g w _ _ ×X
g
m p d / ṡ ṡ \n d p / n d p | \m m p d × ×
pmpm | p /d/ n d pmgrpm k
śrı̄ va ra gu n.a rā | ma bhū | pā la k

caran.am

× ∵ ×
d d d d n dp p / d p p \m | mm p d p | /d p p m ṁ g \r k
a ppu na mu ni gi na | ya va ni ne | tti gā cu k

∵ w g
r r r R / m gr/grS | D. s \ n. s r | r mgr/ g grS _
^ k
na la gō trō | ddhā ra ku | dı̄ vē k
.

× g × ×
_
^ s d p M·/ p p \m G s r | /m p D | n d p p / d p \m k
ce ppa ta ga ni vi bu | dhu la bā | dha le lla k

w × g
mm p d p m g r /m g | s s r m p | d ndp/ d dP· _
^
k
ce d.a na n.a ci na na la | sa rva kjñu | dı̄ vē k
.

w ∼∼∼ ×
_
^ p d p p mp P p m | p d / n d \P m g _
^ | _
^ g r m p_ ^ k
ta ppu lē ka vi | bṙa la ṁ du | vi dya la k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 747—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ w
_ p d d d D d d D nd | p p \M p d _
^
| _
^ d p d / Ṡ _
^ k
^
da na ra jē yu ca tu | rā na nu | d.ı̄ vē k

X
_
^ s n d ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ / ġ | ṙ Ṡ ṙ | / Ṁ ġ ṙ _
^ k
ye ppu d.u ne d.a te ga | ni sa tra | śā la k

g g
_
^ r ṡ \p d ṡ ṡ r m | P · d ṡ \d p | p \m g r m k
nēr pa ra ci na pu ru | sā rtha pa | ru t.ı̄ ve k
.

w ×g∵
p d d s Ṡ p d Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d p m | p / dd dD m p | D / ṡ d p m m g k
ta jhjha jhaṁ ta ka jhaṁ | ta ddhi nnaṁ ta dha | naṁ k
.

r / gg \ rR \ s rR sr/mgrg | s / rR S p
.
d. | S sr/Mgm k ::
ta jhjhaṁ ttā ri ttā | ta thdai yyā tari kud.u | jhaṁ k ::

w ∴ ∴
p /M p d p \M pD mpdD | p D d Ṡ p d | Ṡ ṡ ṙ / Ṁ ġ ṙ k
ta jhaṁ ta ki t.a jhaṁ | ta jhaṁ ta ruṁ ta da | n.aṁ k

w ∧ × g
ġṙ
X
ṡ ṙ / ġ r S mp/d d P mgrg | \s r \S d / ġ ṙ ṡ d / ṡ | d p \ M g wr M k
taki ta jhaṁ taka ta jhaṁ | ta ka jhaṁ ta | kata dhiṁginatōm k
.

28.12.9 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼
× _ ×g w ∴
SR/p M PD | m p d / ṡ d p m g r g | \R R \P d. d. S |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
p d. s r / p m g g \R | m g g r r / g \S S | r / m \G m g / M P |
.

w w w X
mgmpD/ndP | \M P D m p / d / ṡ | dPmgr/mGG |

∴ ∵ × ∼∼∼
G m g m p \M G | m g \R R r / g \R | s \n. s r / m g g r R |

w w
s \n. S \P. d. s n. s | p d. s r / m g s r P | m g r s n. D
. /dpm |
.

G \R / m g r / g \S | r m p D p M \G | m / p m G r / m g \R |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 748—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w g w ∴ w
\S r m m s R m m | gmPmmppD | mp/ddPmpD |

w ×X w ∴
m p d / s d P \M G | \R g s R / m g \R | \P. d. s r m p p D |

∴ × g ∴
rmp/ndpDD | \R m p d / ṡ d d P | m p d ṡ \P d d Ṡ |

∴ ∴
p p / d d / ṡ ṡ / Ṙ Ṙ | p d ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ \Ṙ Ṙ | ṡ ṙ / ġ \Ṡ ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

X X ∼∼∼
/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p D Ṡ | d / ṡ d P m g r / g r S | srmm M gmpp |

w w w w
mpdDpmpp | m p d ṡ r m p d Ṡ | s r m p d n D Ṡ |

× × × ×
d ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ / Ġ \Ṡ | ṙ ġ \Ṡ ṙ ṙ / ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ | / r d / ṡ n d p / n d Ṡ |

P \M G \R g s | / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m g r s | p d. s r / P M G |
.

∼∼∼
\ R _
^ R _
^ Rsr/gr | \S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S k

28.13 janya (bhās.āṅga) 6 — at.hān.ā


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 6 — at.hān.ā


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

at.hān.ā rāgassaṁpūrn.assagrahassārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.a: s r g m p D n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: snDpmGrs·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

janya — since both kaiśiki nis.āda and kākali nis.āda come mixed in this rāga, people of modern saṁpradāya
have determined that this is a janya of (29) dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am. This rāga is shining mainly because the
dhaivata, which is the jı̄va svara for this rāga shows up very close to kaiśiki nis.āda. Therefore, Vēṅkat.amakhi


28. harikedāragaul.a — 749—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

who is the principal guru for those who revere the ancient saṁpradāya, treating kaiśiki as the laks.an.a svara
(kuRippu svara), has determined that this is a janya of (28) harikēdāragaul.a.

mūrcchana — This janya rāga has to be regarded as saṁpūrn.a since different svaras are mixed differ-
ently, as mentioned in the ślōka. In the gı̄ta written by Vēṅkat.amakhi, the commencing phrases are (g p d
ṡ). This prayōga has been changed drastically in recent years. In practice, the sañcāra (r m p n) alone is
shown in the ārōhan.a. Different types of vakra sañcāras show up in the avarōhan.a. However, (d p / ) will
× ×
show up as (d n p ), and (g r) as (g m r)’.

jı̄va svarass — In this rāga mūrcchana, in the ārōhan.a, the dhaivata is shown as dı̄rgha, and in the
avarōhan.a, both dhaivata, and gāndhāra are shown as dı̄rgha. Hence, he dhaivata, and gāndhāra are the jı̄va
svaras for this rāga. For these two svaras, the gamakam by the name ‘val.i’ shines.

gāndhāra — This svara shows up as sādhāran.a gāndhāra in some places, antara gāndhāra some other
times, and sometimes with kaṁpita without even touching the level of antara gāndhāra.
_
G
w ×
— the symbol [ will indicate this occurrence. In the vı̄n.a, one should descend to the
r mR m rs w
∼∼∼ × _ ×
ṙs.abha, holding the string firm in the pañcaśruti ṙs.abha sthāna — ([ G (m \G m r s).

dhaivata — Since this svara is the important jı̄vādhāra, without exhibiting its originality, it will always
show up touching the kaiśiki.
_
D × × × _ × _ × × _ ×
w w — (n \D) (D n P) ( n / \ ṡ D) ( n D / n \P) (p / n D n P) — even though it is shown
nDnp
as (D, D), it will appear as shown above, with a mixture of gamakas. All these have to be played in the
vı̄n.a, in the pañcaśruti dhaivata sthāna. The gāndhāra and dhaivata are played according to the context.

nis.āda — The kaiśiki nis.āda that is close to the dhaivata stated above, will provide great rañjana. Only
the kaiśiki will show up when handling the lower notes (m p d) without touching the upper s.ad.ja, as
also when reaching the mandra sthāyi.
The kākali will shine when ascending with (p n ṡ) (d n ṡ), and when descending with (ṡ n p).
w w w
There will be an extra level of nokku in the nis.āda. In (n. s r) ( r m p) (m p) — there will be nokku in
the first svara itself.
While ascending up with kākali nis.āda using ‘pa dhi nu ṡa’ — one should descend with jaru rubbing one
svara with another svara. If one ascends to an upper svara from pañcama holding the dhaivata very firm, it
will result in śaṅkarābharan.a. While ascending to kaiśiki nis.āda using the phrase (p d n m), the s.ad.ja will
show up slightly less while holding in the nis.āda sthāna.
While descending in the normal manner with (ṡ d p m), we will end up in dēvakriya. Since (d n
p) is there, the rāga will sparkle only when the dhaivata is somewhat played here. All these features can
be grasped from the laks.yas shown below.

LAKS.YA

28.13.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


28. harikedāragaul.a — 750—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g p d ṡ | Ṡ n d d d p | pmp Gmd | D p g g m p |
a tu li ta | rē re sa u ra bha | śṙ ṁ ṁ gā a ra | rū pa ra ghu ku la |

g r s S s d | d PM p m | p m p n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n |
di i pa śrı̄ dha ru | re e tā t.a ka | ha ra n.a ka vu śi ka | yā a ga ra ks.a ku |

N ṡ d d p m | g r s
rē re ya a i ya | ya i ya

jāvad.a

Ṡ Ṡ | G m P p m | Gm d d d p |
ā rē | u gra kō da ṁ | d.a a ga ṁ d.a na |

p mp G· m | M d DP | pdn p mm m | g rs s s g g |
pā a ṁ d.ı̄ tya | jā n.u rē rē | sı̄ i i ta a a pa | te e e si ṁ ṁ du |

n S n d d p | Gm d d P | g r sdd d p | G m p p ṡ ṡ |
ba ṁ ṁ ṁ dha na | dı̄ na sa ṁ ra | ks.a n.a a ra a va ṁ | ṁ n.a ku ṁ ṁ bha |

ṙ ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ s̈ S̈ | S̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ġ ġ |
ka ra na kha ṁ d.a na | śri i i ra a mā | rā ma bha a a dra | pa a a t.t.a a a bhi |

ṙ ṡ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ k
ra a ma mā ṁ ṁ ṁ k

g r s g p d ṡ | S k
pa a hi a tu li ta | rē k

28.13.2 kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w w w × ×
ṡ \ n ṡ p d n \P | p mR·m r mp/ np/ np |
tyā ga rā | jō vi rā ja |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 751—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∼∼∼
_ w ∼∼∼ w
× w
/ n D \n p m p g R · / m r s
X | n. s r m p / D · n ṡ ṙ k
| rā ja rā ja śrı̄ k
tē ma hā

w w
ṡ ṙ ṡ \ n ṡ p d n \P | p m g m \g m p N · p |
tyā ga rā | jō vi rā ja |

× w w × w
p mR·sd/ s d/npd k n ṡ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ \ n p dn |
tē śrı̄ ma k tyā ga rā jō |

×g ∴ w
/ s dp p mg M·pn p | p m R ·S _ S k
^
vi rā ja | tē k

anupallavi

w × w ∼∼∼
m p m gm p / n p | \m \r m p / d d \ n d n ṡ |
vā ga rtha ma | ya bhu va na rā |

×_ ×_×
n p/ nD/ nP·
×
k :: 2. n p/ nDnP p d k
jō k :: jō ha ri k

× w w w
w
\ n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n p d n \P | p m g m \g m p d N · p |
vā ṁ chi tā | rtha pra da rā |

∵ ∼∼∼
_
mpmrs r S k ×
\p M p p \ n n
∴ ∴ |
jō ha ra k śrı̄ gu ru gu ha |

w w
ṡ \n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ n / Ṡ _
^ S \ n ṡ k
ga n.ē śa rā | jō sa m k

× × × w ∴ ×
/ṁ ṙ / ṁ ṙ / ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ \ n ṡ | ṙ ṙ s \ n / ṙ ṡ n p Ṡ · / ṙ \ n s k
sē vi ta rā | jā dhi rā k

× ∼∼∼ w ×
P ·/ n m p \r / [ g g / m r s k
jō a jō k

w w
s pm p p ṡ ṡ \ n ṡ n Ṡ | \N ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ r ṡ \ n Ṡ k
nā ga ra kha ṁ d.ā khya pu rā | n.a pra ti pā di ta rā jō k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 752—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∴ w w ×
∵ X ×_ ×_ k k
\ n ṡ n / ṙ Ṡ / ṙ s d / s D / s D p mp ṡ n ṡ Ġ · / m R ṡ ṙ
yō gi nı̄ ga n.a rā jō k yō gi rā ja rā ja śrı̄ k

caran.am

× × w × w ×
d/nd/ nd d / n \p s n P | m / d p \g m p P · d N · / s |
ka li rā hi | tya na ga ra vā |

w ∼∼∼ w
d n\ P _
^ P _
^ P _
^ p p d n ṡ k ::
sō k ::

× × w ×
× ×
2. n/ s \nnp/ n Dp/ d Pm | m /d p g m p P ·dN·/ s |
ka li rā hi | tya na ga ra vā |

d n \P p / n p p m k p d / ṡ d npm/d p m |
sō nı̄ lō k tpa la nā yi kā |

× × ∼∼∼
k ::
w w × ∵
gMgm/ n P/ n p mr/[ g | g m \R p / n p p m
sa ha vā | sō nı̄ lō k ::

w
w
2. g mR·r s k w
n. s r m p d / n D / n p
× |
sō a ti k la li ta ha ṁ sa |

× × ×
/ ṡ \ n / ṡ p / n d / n p / n p p m
× × ∵
| %
/P _
^ Pr s k ::
lā syō llā | sō a ti k ::

∵ ×_ ×_
2. P_ ^P
-
p ṙ | Ṡ · ṙ ṡ \ n s \ n d / ṡ d _
^
|
sō ni khi | lā ga ma ci rō |

∼∼∼ w
_
^ d p ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ \ n p | d n \P · p m p k
nu ta vi lā | sō a ti k

w × ∼∼∼
w
/ ṡ \ n ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ · ġ | n / ṙ ṡ \ n ṡ n \ D |
vi la si ta hā | t.a kā va bhā |

g w
\ n d n Ṡ · _
^ s Ġ · ṁ Ṙ k ṡ \ n / ṙ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ \ n ṡ p |
sō a nē k ka lı̄ lā vi |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 753—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ × × × _ × _ w
d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ \ n p / n p | m / P p m / p m P n ṡ k
ci tra vi kā | sō ra ktō k

× ∵ w ∵ w
ġ / ṁ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ \ n ṡ n | n d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n P / n |
tpa la ku su mā | di vi śvā |

w w
pm g mp _
^ P _
^ P _
^ P p ṙ k P p d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n p |
saḣ pa ri k pā li ta ha ri |

w ∵ ∼∼∼
n p p mgm g m | pN·p p m R · S k
ha rā di dā | sō ni k

w w × ∴ w w w w
n. s r m p / n p/n m /dD | p / D \ n ṡ ṙ ṡ \ n Ṡ mp k
rma la hṙ da ya rā ja haṁ sō | ma hā pa ra ma haṁ sō ni k

w × ∵ ∴ w
n ṡ Ġ ṁ Ṙ ṙ ṡ \ n ṡ ṙ | r s n \P p d \ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n k
śca la ta tva pra śaṁ sa | śśa śi ka lā va ta ṁ sa śśrı̄ k

w × w
\D · n p Ṡ · \ n P | p mR/m r mp/n p |
tyā ga rā | jō vi rā ja |

p mR·S _
^ S k
tē k

28.13.3 kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


Among the navagraha kı̄rtanas, this one, on Thursday pertains to bṙhaspati.

pallavi

∵ w × × × ×_
ṙ Ṡ ṡ ṙ
w
ṡ \ n ṡ | \p p n p / n p | / n p / n p / ṡ D p m k
bṙ ha spa tē | tā rā | pa tē k

× g
k ::
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ % w w
P / ṡ d p m pdpmp | m \ [g g g g m | p m p d \ n ṡ
bṙaṁ ḣma jā | tē na mō | stu tē k ::


28. harikedāragaul.a — 754—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w
2. g m | pn p p m R · k S-
mō | stu tē k

anupallavi

w w w
m P \ n ṡ n | / Ṡ _
^ ṡ \ n d | n ṡ \ n / Ṡ k
ma hā ba la vi | bhō gı̄ | s.pa tē k

∵ × × × × × × ×_
n ṡ n ṙ Ṡ | / ṙ ṡ / ṙ \ n / ṡ n / ṡ p | / n p/ np/ n d p k
ma ṁ ju dha nu | rmı̄ nā | dhi pa tē k

w
_× w
w
m P m G m ṙ
× | Ṡ ṙ \ n ṡ | n ṙ n Ṡ k
ma hēṁ drā dyu | pā si tā | kṙ tē k

w ×_ ×_∼∼∼ w ×_ w
Ṡ ṙṡn n ṡ d / n d/ n d d | p d \ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n p | 0 / ṡ D p m p dnṡ k
mā dha vā di | vi nu ta · dhı̄ | ma tē k

caran.am

∼∼∼ × w w × ×
s / D d /n p | d \ n Ṡ · n n ṡ | p/ nD/ n p m k
su rā cā rya | va rya va | jra dha ra k

×g × × _ ×
p p d d / ṡ d p m | p\ g mg m | p / n p ṡ d n p k
śu bha la ks.a n.a | ja ga tra | ya gu rō k

× ∵ w
m P \ n Ṡ | n Ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d n ṡ k
ja rā di va | rji tā krō | dha ka ca k

w ×g
n ṙ Ṡ · ṙ n ṡ | p d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ | \ n p/ n p/ ndp k
ja na kā śri ta | ja na ka | lpa ta rō k

∼∼∼
w w w
| ×_ ×_ × | k
\ n. S r m p /nd/nd/ N d n \p \ n ṡ
pu rā ri gu ru | | mō di ta k
gu ha saṁ

× _ ∼∼∼ × × g
×
w ×
m G m r ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | n\ D ·N· Ṡ · / ṙ | ṡ n p / n p / ṡ d p k
| ka dı̄ na | ba ṁ dhō k
pu tra kā ra


28. harikedāragaul.a — 755—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w w w w
×
p m Ṙ m ṙ Ṡ
× | × ×
/ ġ R ġ ṡ n ṡ | n ṙ Ṡ k
pa rā di ca | tvā ri vā | ksva rū k

w ∼∼∼ w w × w ×
ṡ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ n \ D d | p d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n ṡ | p /dmp r /mrs k
pa pra kā śa | ka da yā | siṁ dhō k

w × ∴ w w
n S r M p / n pd mm / | D p D n ṡ ṙ | ṡ \ N ṡ P Ṡ k
nirāmayāya nı̄ ti ka | rtrē ni raṁ ku śā | ya vi śva bha rtrē k

w w × g ∼∼∼
n Ṡ ġ/ ṁ R s ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ | ṡ nṡṙ n ṙ n ṡ n \D d | d D d
w
p d n ṡ
w
k
niraṁja nāya bhuvana bhō | ktrē ni raṁ śā ya | makhapra dā trē k

28.13.4 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

× × ∼∼∼ w × × ×
Ṡ · ṙ
w ×
ṡ n ṡ n / s d d d nṡṙ | ṡ n n p/p _
^ p s | / nd/ nDn pm/ P ·ṙ k ::
sā ra sa da l.a nē | tra svā mi | nā tha k ::

w ∼∼∼ w g × ∵ ∼∼∼∼∼∼ w w
n Ṡ n \d d d N d p m | m p/ dp pmr/ [ g g | g Mgm/d p k
sā rva lō ka śa | raṁ ya | mā ma k

w
k ::
w w w ∼∼∼
p mR· _
^ R S · n. s | r Mr mPm | p Np n ṡ n
va dē | vā di | dē va k ::

∼∼∼
ṡ ṙ ṡ n s n \d d ··· | ··· | ··· k
sa rva ··· | ··· | ··· k

p mR· _ RS _ S k
^ ^
va k

anupallavi

w w × × × ×
m p n ṡ n ṙ ṡ _ | _ s ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ / ṙ | ṡ n n d n ṡ _
^
k
^ ^
vı̄ ra bā hu mu khya | bha kta ja | na va ra da k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 756—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

× ∼∼∼
w × g × w
_
^ s ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṡ d d n ṡ Ṙ· | n ṡ \p p / n d | / n p p mp k
vı̄ ra mahēṁdrapura | śū ra ku | la sa ṁhā ra k

caran.am

× w ∼∼∼∼∼∼ w g
P ·/ n\m p \[ g g \ G ·mp | p p p p | ×_ k
p n d pm _^
bha kta ja na pō | s.a bā hu | k
lē ya

× w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


_ m p d / ṡ ḋ\pmpm\[g g g m | pn p m \[ G | g g mrs _
^ k
^
paṁ ka ja sa dṙ śa va | stra kā | rti kē ya k

∴ × × ∵
_
^ s m p p n ṡ ṙ ṡ | / ṁ ṙ / ṁ ṙ _ r ṡ | ṡ n n d n ṡ _
^
k
^
śa kti śi va sa hi ta | si ṁ ṁhā sa | nā rū d.ha k

× × × w
_
^ s ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n n d n ṡ | s n \p p d _
^
| _
^ dnp p m p k
sā ra ṁ ga va ra da | ca tu ra bhā | gi nē ya k

svaram

∵ ∴ g
w
g / m r sk::
× ×
Ṡ · ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n \D n p m | P · ṡ n p d d _
^ | _
^ dnpmp

w w _ ∵ × w
s n. s R s n. s r r s / n D d p m | g m p Ṡ n \D _
^ | _
^ dnpm g m p ṡ n k

w w × gg ∴ × × × ∵ ∼∼∼
ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n d d p m | p ṙ ṡ ṡ n d ndndn | p pm[ g g/mrsk

× × × × × × ∵ ∵ w × w
s \n. / r s / p m / d p / s n / ṙ ṡ ġ Ġ ṁ r | ṡ S s S n. s | rm p / n p m p / ṙ k

tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


(please see next few pages in landscape mode)


28. harikedāragaul.a — 757—

28.13.5 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita
Tāna Varn.am in honour of
Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.ēndra Pāṅi.ya
Paternal Uncle of the Rājāḣ of Et.t.ayapuram.

pallavi

( )
∴ w w × _×_ w w
s S n. s r / m p n d n d P m p\ G M |
śrı̄ i i ii i i śrı̄ i ı̄ ma a hā ā |

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ w × × × × × × ×
P P m m / p p \ n n / ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | \ n / ṡ n / ṡ d / n d / ṡ | \ n / ṙ n / ṡ p / ṙ ṡ n k
rā jā śru u ta a ka a vi i bho o o o | o o o o o o o o | o o o o o o oo k

758
w ∵ × × × ∼∼∼
\ p / d n / ṡ / ṙ s n p : p d / ṡ d p m / d p m / p m [ g
:
|
o o o o o o ja a : ci i i i i i i ṁ ti i ta a
:
|

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ∵ w g g × w w w w w w w
g g /m r rs n. s /r r s / p m /d d p / ṡ \ n / ṙ ṡ | [ n. s r /m p m
. p. n. | s r /m p \ n ṡ ṙ n k
śri i i i ii pa a a ti i pa a dā a a a a a ṁ | bhō o o o o o oo | o o o o ooo o k

w ∼∼∼ ×g w ∼∼∼
ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \ D :: p /d [ n / ṡ d p m pm\ G |
oo oo jā :: a a a a aa a aa a |

×
w ×_ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w _ _
_ S _ ^ S ^ S
g m /n D P mpm[ G ^ ^
| S | k ::
G /m R ·
a a a a a a a a a a
| ā | k ::
anupallavi

¨ ∼∼∼ « ∴ ∴ ∴ ×gg
2. ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \ D m m /p p /d d [ n / ṡ d d pm |
aaaa jā śri i i i i i i i i i i i |

× g × w × × × × × × × w × w
ṡ/ d d p m / d p m p m r /m r /p m/[n p / ṡ \ n /ṙ n | ṡ p /[ n m /p r mp | \nn ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n k
mu u ddu u ku u ma a a ra a ye e e e e e t. t.e e e | e e ṁ dra a so o o | oo da a ru u d.ai i k

∼∼∼
∴ w w
: ∵
Ṡ Ṡ M P / N Ṡ Ṙ mm
|
:
ı̄ nā : śrı̄ ı̄ ı̄ ı̄ ı̄ ve e
|
:

w ∼∼∼ w
∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ × × × × × × × ∴ ∴
/p p /n n ṡ ṡ /ṙ r ṁ Ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ /n ṡ p /d /n /ṡ | p/ d m /×p mGm r s | s ∴s /r ∴r / m m /p p k
e e e e e e e ṁ kka t.e e e e śva a ra a ye e ..
| tte e e e ē ṁ dra a | sa a a a a a dgu u k

759
∴ ∴ × g
/n n / ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ n
n.a a sa a a ṁ dra a

muktāyi svaram

× _ ∵ × w ×
d/ n D · d p m p /d p m pm |
dhı̄ ra sa mu da ya vi nu ta ca |

w ∵ w w w w w
r m p n \ P · P \M p n n ṡ \ N ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n | \D · N ṡ \ P k
ri ta su ku mā rā kā ra ni ga ma sā ra ra si | ka sa hṙ da ya vi bu da | maṁ dā ra dhā k
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
w × g g ∵ ∼∼∼ w
D \ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n p : / d D d p m g m
|
: p \M [g
: dha rā pu rā ri pa da
|
rā dha ra vi ta ra n.a : ra ma n.a

w w
× ∴ w × ∴ w w ×
∼∼∼ ×
∴ w w
n s r m ṁ Ġ ṁ ṙ r ^
\R r s n. s r / S / p m / d \ P /ṡ s | p /ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n s/ Ṡ · ×
r n \D p _ k
sā ra sa ma dhu ka rā ca ri ta mā na sa ni ja vi ma | la ta ra ya śō da va | l.i ta sā raṁ gām k

∼∼∼
w
_
^ p \ M p / ṙ ṡ n p
kāṁ ka nṙ pa va ra

caran.am

ggg g g g w
s \ndd ppmm\ R mp |
sa a a a a a a a ma ja a |

760
∼∼∼
× w w
_ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ g ∵ ∵
s / D D p p /\ n n ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n
| p /× n m /p r m p /ṙ | ṡ \ n d n /Ṡ k
yā nā ni i i i ii i i i i i ṁ
| nne e e e ko o o ri | na a di i rā k

ggg :
ṡ \ n d d p m p /ṙ : 2. ṡ \ n d n /Ṡ k
a aaa a a a a : na di rā
:
k

svara sāhityam

w
1. Ṙ · ṡ \ n ṙ ṡ n d n |
śrı̄ ka ra kha la ri pu ma |
∼∼∼ w
w w ×
× _ ×
/ Ṡ · \M p ṡ \ N ṡ | r m G m r | ṡ \ n / ṙ ṡ k
hı̄ṁ drā ga ma hēṁ dra | vi dhı̄ṁ dra | sa dṙ śa va k

∼∼∼ ∵
n \ D · d \p ṙ
cō vi bha va

∵ w w ∴
2. R · S / ṙ ṡ \ n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ · ṡ _^
|
ē rā ma gu va sō ba gu po ga d.a ta ra mā rā |

∼∼∼ w × ∵ w
_ _ _ w w
^ s M p ṡ \ R m p \ N . s r /P m /d p d \n ^
| ^ n ṙ ṡ /ġ ṙ \.Ṡ ṡ | n /ṙ ṡ n \Ḋ d =Ṗ _
^
k
mā ma n.i dhı̄ ma n.i gā na va dhı̄ ma n.i su ra tā | n.i ka ma la pā n.i | ja la da vē ni
. mā k

w ×
_ p D \ n Ṡ p / ṙ
^
tvı̄ ka vā n.i ra

761
s.ad.ja svarāntam

w
3. ṙ r ṙ ṡ \ n ṡ ṙ ṙ \Ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṙ \Ṡ n ṙ Ṡ |
maṁ ju l.a va ca na ra sā mṙ ta sa ha sā ji ta sā |

w w w w _ × w ×
ṙ Ṡ \ n Ṡ p D n Ṡ r m p \ n Ṡ n. s _^ ^ s r m p / S n ṡ _ ^ _ s ġ ṙ n Ṡ p /n
^
| | k
ra sa rpa sā rva bhau ma sā dhu ni va ha sā dhva sā | pa ha ra sā ha sāṁ | ka ma na sā ra ga k


w
m P / ṡ Ṡ n r
nu sā re sā re ku

dhaivata svarāntam
× _ w g ×
4. dn D · d \ n ṡ n ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ n /ṙ n /ṡ p /n p /ṡ p |
dhā ra n.i ni śa ra n.a ma nu ta ru n.i ni ka ru n.a nu da |

w ∼∼∼ w w w
ṙ ṡ \ n ṡ n \ D · p d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \D · / ġ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ n / D · / ṁ | / Ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \D r k
nu pa va la dā pa n.a ti va le ni la ka la dā ma | gu va pa ga dā ya | gā du ra mu dā ka k

× _ × _ ×
m p/n d n D d n p ṙ
ra ta mi dā ca tu ra

sarvalaghu svaram

∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴ w ×
5. p p /n n /ṡ ṡ n ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ n |
ma ru vi ca ra mu lu ra gu lu va le nu ra mu na ne ra ya ga |

× × × × × × × g

762
w
p /n p / ṙ ṡ p /n p ṡ n p / ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ p / ṡ n / ṡ n | p d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n p | p /d d p p m g m k ::
ta nu ma ra ci ni nu da la ci ma ru va na ni ma ru lu ko ni | pa lu ma ru pa lu ka ga
.
| ba da li ka na d.a ra kha k ::

× × × ∴ ∴ ∴
p p ṡ n ṡ p /p ṙ ṡ ṙ p d n ṡ /ṙ r r r /m m |
pa d.a ti vi ri pa d.a ka ba d.i ye da ri be da ri ya su ru su |

∴ w × × × × × ∼∼∼ × ∵ w
/p p /ṡ ṡ r ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ /ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | p /d p / d p m pm g
| [∼∼∼ g /m r r s n. s k
ra ne nu ra ni ra ta mu do ra ta na ma gu ne ra ta na mu na | ne na ru da la ci pi lu | va sa ma ya mi ti ni ra k

∴ × ×
/r r s / p m /d p /ṙ
ti śa ya su kha pha la da
×_g w w w
6. p / ṡ D · P m \ G · M p \ G m p M p n |
ā rā ma yā rā ma sı̄ ma nu mā pa ni |

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g


∵ × _ ×
_ w × _ w
^ m p /n D m p ṡ n
\P · P p \ M · /p [ G · \ g / M r \ S · s _ | ^S s n D · D n p
| k ::
mā pā pa mā n pa gā lē ni tā pā | na kō pā na |
ma ru dā d.i va da la k ::

w w w w ×
ṡ Ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n d n ṡ n p /D n p |
sa rō ja śa ra ha ra ni rā n.i pa da mu la nu kō ri |

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×
w w w ×
_ × g × _ × w w g
_
ġ ṁ Ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n d n D npm p ^ _
| k
^
\M p /Ṡ n ṡ ṙ | m \g G /m \ R ·s S / Ṡ n \D p
mā na sā bja mu na bha jiṁ ci ni nu nu tiṁ ce ra ka | ru n.iṁ ci rā |
rā cā la jā la
k

w w
\M p \ G m p ṙ
mē la śı̄ la gu n.a

763
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ w w × _
7. D · D d \ P ·P m p N ṡ p / ṡ N s _ ^
|
nā l.ı̄ ka sā l.ı̄ ku mu dā l.ı̄ ma dū l.i |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


× _ ∴ w × _ g g
_ _ _
^ ^ dd p ṡ D d d p
| n Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \ Ḋ | k
^ s ṙ \N Ṡ / ġ Ṙ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n \ ṡ D · D d
ma dā l.ı̄ ma rā l.ı̄ śu ka pi kā l.ı̄ ni .
| na dā va li ni ma dā | l.i vi rā l.i go ni k

×_ × ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ∵
/ ṡ D · P / d p p m \[ G · G /M r r s R_ ^
|
ā l.ı̄ ja na va cō lā li tya mu na kē |

∵ × × × × w × w w ∵
_ rS s / r s /p m /n p s Gm g m p ṡ _ _
^ p /n. p /s
. .
n. r s / d p | m ^
|
^ sn D ·d p m k ::
l.ı̄ sa da na mu na ku ja ni da la ca ni ta la pu ne da | nu bū ni pa lu ka rā | ni mē ni da yi k ::
∵ w × × ×
\g g m g m p / ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ / ṙ ṙ n / ṙ n / ṡ |
i ru lu go nu ta na du ku ru la ka nu go na ga ka nu go na |

w × × × w × w w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
p /n p ṡ r /m r /p m / n p ṡ p / ṙ ṡ r m p n. s | r /m m r / p pm/ n | n p ṡ n n ṙ \Ṡ k
ka nu go ni yi di ta ga da ni va da ri śu bha mi du go ka lu | gu na nu cu pa li ki pi | lu va va cci ti rā k

w w × w ∴ ∵ w
m p ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ ġ /ṁ ṙ n ṡ /ṙ ṙ p /d d n. s r |
ne la ne la ne la kha ra ka ru ni ka la si ja li si ya na lu |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
∵ × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
w w
_ × g w
_ _
m p ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṁ Ġ ṁ Ṙ ṡ n r ṡ ^d d p m/ d p m p ^
| | m \[ G / m \ R s / ġ \ṙ _ |
n /ṡ n \ D ^
d.a yi me la ga nu pā t.ı̄ ra gi ri nu ra gu la kū
| t.a mi ni va va nu ni | dhā t.i mı̄ re na t.aṁ |

∼∼∼
_ r ṡ
^ n / ṡ n \ D p / r
cu pa la viṁ ce ru

764
caran.am pōnra anubandham

ggg gg g g w
ṡ n d d ppmm\ R mp |
sa a a a a a a a ma ja a |

× _ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ gggg g w w
/ s D D p p /n n /ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṙ s s n n | p / n m /p r m p ṙ | ṡ n d n /Ṡ k
yā nā ni i i i i i i i i · · ṁ | nne e e e ko o o ri | na a di i rā k

ggggg g g ∴ ∴ gg w
ṡ n d d p p m m / p p /d d [ n /ṡ d d p /d p m |
a a a a a a a a ca a a a a a a a a a a a |
g g g ∴ ∴ ∴ g g × gg × × × w ×
/d d p p m m / p p m m g g /m m g g /p m /d d | pm g /m g /p m /d | p /d p m g m p /d k
a a a a a a a a na a ca a a a kka a ni i dā a | a a a a a a a a | a a a a a a a a k

w w w gg ∼∼∼
p m [ g m \G m p /d d p m \[ \[ G / n d p m |
a a na a rā sā a a a a a a mi i i i |

∼∼∼ g g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ∵ w ∴ ∴ w ×


\ G / d dpm\ G p m G g /m r R s n. s | s ∴s /p p s s /d d | p / d [/ n ṡ p /d p m k
i sa a a a a dgu u ū n.a a a śı̄ i i i | i i la a aa a a | rā a aa a a a a k

∼∼∼
gg g g gg w
[ g g /m m s /r s /p
|
r r s n. m /d p m \ G m p
aa a a a aaa sa a ra a sā a a a a a a
|

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


w × w w ∼∼∼
s \N ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ D P · d /[ N ṡ D · nP | m p \[ G G gm D P
| /×s _ mp\ G k
grē ē e e e sa a rā a a a a a | a a a a a a | a a a a a k

765
∼∼∼ ∴ g ∵ ∵ g gw
gm\ R S s s/ddppmm g g g /m |
a a ā ā kā a a a a a a a mu u u u |

gg w g w ∵ w g ggg
r r s n. n. s /r r s n. s s n. s r \S r /S pm
| r /× /d d p \M p m m [ g g g /m
| m /× k
uuuu ni i i i kē e e e e e l.i lō o o | o o o o oo o | o o o o o o o na k

∴ ∴ ∴ ×
_ R s sr ssp s sd p dp
^
\R |
n gā a a aaa ra a a vi i i |

ggg ∵ × ∵ w × w × w × w gg ×
m p ṡ n dddp p m /d p pm g m p / ṙ ṡ n | g m p / ṡ n p gm | p / ṙ n ṡ / r r ṡ /r k
i i i i i i i i i i i ṁ ci i ka a a a si i | brō o o o o o oo | o o oo o oo vu k
× ∼∼∼ w
ṡ n ṡ n \ D s/ p p ṡ n Ṡ n ṡ Ṙ Ṙ |
uu mu u rā śri i i i ı̄ mu u u ddu |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


× w w ×
× _ ×
ġ ġ ġ /ṁ Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ \ D n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n \ D | ṡ m G m ṙ ṡ ṙ \N | ṡ / D n ṡ ṙ g ṙ k
sā a a a a mi i i i ı̄ ye e e e ee e ..
| ttē ē ṁ dra a ku | u mā aaa ru u k

w ∴
ṡ n d n / Ṡ\ M P N Ṡ Ṙ mm |
d.ai i i i nā śrı̄ ı̄ ı̄ ı̄ ı̄ vē e |

w w
∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ×
_ × × × × _ × ∴ ∴
p p /n n ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṙ ṁ Ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ n ṡ p /d /n /ṡ | p /d m /× p mG m r s | s ∴s /r ∴r / m m /p p k
e e e e e e ṁ ṁ kka t.ē e e e śva a ra a ye e ..
| ttē e e e e ṁ dra a | sa a a a a a dgu u k

∴ ∴ ×
/\ n n /ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṙ ṡ n
n.a a sā a a ṁ dra a

766
After singing the muktāyi svara sāhitya, the pallavi should be completed.

28.13.6 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


Tāna Varn.am in honour of
His Highness Rāja Jaga Vı̄ra Rāma Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Pān.d.iya
Rājāḣ of Et.t.ayāpuram.

pallavi

× |
p m \R / p m p
śrı̄ i rā a ja |
× _ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ g ∵ × w w
/ s D D p p /ṡ ṡ \ n n /ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d p /d /n / ṡ | r mpn \m p /ṡ n k
rā jā ra a a a a a a a ja a ma a | a a na a ma a a a | ha a a a ra a a a k

g× × × ×
/ṙ ṡ n p / p d p m :: p /n p /n p m r / m r /m r s
a a a a a a ja a :: sē e e e vi i ta a śrı̄ i i i

w ∼∼∼
w w × × × g g w × _ × ×
_ g m ṙ ṡ n
n. p r n. r s / p m g m / n p / s n d d p ṡ n m g _
^
| ^ ṡ n \D n p | m g m k
.
/d p m \[ G
va a a a lli i pa a ti i pa a a a dā a a a ṁ bhō
| o ja a bhō o o | o ga a bi i d.au ū k

:
/ p m \ g m \R \ S :
u u u u jā ā :
:

anupallavi

767
gg ×
S /d d d p \ M /d p m p |
śrı̄ i i i i rā a a a a |

w × × g g w w w w
\G m p /n p Ṡ n / ṡ d d \ P p d n ṡ \R | r mpn/MP | n m p n \ m p n ṡ k
jā a a nva a vā a a ya a pa yō o o o dhi | pū u u u ū ū | u u rn.a a ca n a a k

×_ ×
ṙ ṙ \N Ṡ Ṡ :: P / ṡ N Ṡ Ṙ ġ ġ ġ /ṁ |
ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ drā :: śrı̄ ı̄ vē ṁ ka t.ē e |

× w w w × × × × w × ×
ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n ṡ p d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n p / ṙ ṡ n p / d p p m / p g /m r r s
| × p m / n p / ṡ n / r ṡ
| /× k
e e e e śva a ra a ye e e e e e t.t.ē e e e e e | e e e e e ṁ dra a | vi i bha a va a sa a k
g gg
/ ġ ṙ ṡ n dd p m
a aaa a a ṁ dra

muktāyi svaram

w ×
_
^
/P · /d p m \R D · ṡ \p |
pā va na gu n.ō dā rā |

g
w × ×_ × × _ ∴ ∵ w
w w ×_
_ p n / ṡ D P / ṡ n ṡ D p m / P / ṡ D
^
| \P \M p p \R | [ ∼∼∼
g / m \R r s n. s |
m p \ n /Ṡ · ṙ
śri ta ja nā dhā · rā mu dā · ka ra sauṁ da
| vya kā ra vi rō | dhi sa rō ru ha hi ma |

× × × w w w w
r m r /m r /p m /n :: m P /Ṡ \N ṡ \ N ṡ n |
ka ra hi ta su kha ka ra :: sa dā sā man ta rā ja ma |

768
∴ × ∴ w _ w × w × ×
p nD p R S \g _ _
^ ^
ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n \D d n \ P p m | g m ṙ ṡ\ N ṙ ṡ \ P | d N Ṡ / ġ ṙ / ġ k
ku t.a ma n.i rā ji rā ji ta pa dā bja vı̄ rā gā | na mā na sa rā | ja haṁ sā ka vi ku k

g
× × × _ w
ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ p n d pm
la ja la ru ha ta ra n.i

caran.am

× g w
ṡ n / ṡ p /d d P mrM |
sa a a a a a ra sa a a |
× × w w × w × × ∴
p /n p /n \ P m p n ṡ ṙ /ṁ r ṡ n /ṙ ṡ /ṙ n ṡ n p ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ p
| p /[ × | m m /p p / ṡ n \P k
a a a a ks.ā ni i i i i ṁ nnē e ko o o o o o | o o o o ri i na a | a a a a a nu rā k

w : ∴
m p n ṡ ṙ / ṁ ṙ n : 2. m m /p p /ṡ n \P
a aaa a a aa : a a a a a nu rā
:

svara sāhityam

× ∼∼∼
1. _ _
^ ^
Ṡ · ṙ n \d d \P \M /p \ G · /m |
sā mı̄ śrı̄ mı̄ ra rā vē |

_
^ m \r · s \N. · r s R ·m P ·n | M · p / Ṡ · n ^
| Ṡ · ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ _ k
mı̄ ra miṁ cu mı̄ mā ru bā ri | kō rva lē ra | kau gi lı̄ rā k

∵ w

769
_
^ r ṙ Ṡ · n d n
vi rā l.i go ni

g ∵ × _
2. /dd P m p m \R m p /\ N \P p m p / ṡ D |
śa śi nē tra va su caṁ dra śa kā bdaṁ bu na vi kā |

× w w × w
_ m p n ṙ
p \M g m \R r \N . r s R M P n \m _ ^
| ^ \P ṡ n | ṡ Ġ ṁ ṙ n ṡ Ṙ k
ri mār ga va lā ri bhaṁ bu na rā jya śrı̄ ni gai | ko ni yı̄ tu lu to | la gaṁ ga ni la nē k

× _ × _ g
ṡ n D n D d p r
lu pu n.yā tma d.a gu

s.ad.ja svaram
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ w
3. P · /d p m [ g g /m m r r \S · n. s r / d p |
pāṁ ca pu ra ga ha na da ha na sā dhu ja na sa mu |

× ∵
m\ g p s n. r /S /p m _
. ^
/m r \S \ g g /m r \S | g /m r S / d p ġ | /ṁ ṙ ṙ \Ṡ n \P k
da ya su ra sā la ma dhu ra sā la sa dṙ śa sā ra va | ca na ra sā sva da hi | ta sa ra sā kṙ pā k

_ p ṡ n /ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ
^
ka ra ma na sā ra

w w × _ ∼∼∼ w
4. M /d p m p \G m g m p /n D D p d n ṡ |
mā ru ba lu ka rā da ka ru n.a lē dā śa ra n.a ni |

g ∼∼∼ × × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


× _ × _ w ∼∼∼
n \D p m \R m p / n D m p ṡ n \ D n /ġ ṙ ṡ
| n / ṙ n / ṡ n \ D m /d | p m [ G \ g m r ∵r k
naṁ mmi na ko mma ga dā ta mi ta ga dā ta nu pu t.a
| ki di ta di rā sa ra | sa ku rā ma ra va ku k

770
w
S r m p ṡ n ṙ
rā ce lu va la ra ga

sarvalaghu

g w ∵
5. ṡ n p p /d d p p mp m g gm p n p /s n n |
pa lu ma ru ma ru vi ri śa ra mu la ci lu ka la pa lu ku la |

w w × w ×
p ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ / r s n s n p /s n p /d p m g | g /m r n. s r / n p | ṡ n ṡ ṡ ġ m ṙ ṡ n k
va ga la ka lu va la do ra ta l.u ku śe ga la va ga mu gu la | na da ri be da ri ya la | si so la si da la ci va k
w g
/ṙ ṡ n ṡ d d p ṙ
la ci ti ra ya ba la ra

g
∴ ∴ ∵ w ×
6.
|
P · /d d p p p \M p /d p p \M g m p / ṡ
|
ā ne la ta sa ta mā ya la ma t.u mā ya la ma di

× × ∵ × × w g ∵ g
n /ṡ p /d m /d p p \M r /m r /p \M p /n m p | \M p /ṡ n ṡ d d | p p \M / d d p m k ::
ni lu pu t.a ne Ra ta na mā mu nu ba ti mā li na na nu | mā li mi mi gu la da | la cu mā ni ra ta mu k ::

g w
P /d d p m P m r /M r s n. s R r s
bā ya na nu cu bal ki na bal ku lu ne da nuṁ ca ra

w w ∵ _ ×
× _ ∼∼∼
s /s D D p m p ṡ \N ṡ n /\ ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ n /ṙ | \Ṡ ṡ m /d \P p | ṡ n d /×s D /\ G m r ṡ _
^
k
la kō rı̄ la va le me laṁ gu nu nu kā li ki na l.u | koṁ di ma di guṁ di | ti ga dā gā ra viṁ k

771
×_ × _
_ s n d / n D / n D p ṙ
^
ci lā liṁ ca ra

×_ ∴ ∴ w
7. P p m _
. s^
S · /n D d p m \R m P \N |
ı̄ lā gu na nu nē cu t.a bā ga yı̄ rā rā |

×_ ∴ ×_ w g w g
_ s r /n D d P m/nD p m P gm P ṡ n d
^
| Ṡ n ṡ \d P | n ṡ n ṡ \ d P m k ::
pu tā l.a jā la jā la mu cā lu ra gō la ra | mē lu ga la dā ni | ga sa lu pa la dē la k ::

× _ w w w
p /n D p m g m r n. S r s / d p m p m p ṡ |
sa rā ga mu ga la ma ni yā d.i na nu d.u vu la ma ra ci |
∼∼∼ × w w
w w w ∵
n ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṙ ṡ n. s r m p n Ṡ /ṙ /ġ Ṙ | ṡ / Ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ /ṙ s | \D d N Ṡ p k
tō ve · Ra ci to va riṁ ci ta gi na ce lu vu d.ı̄ ve nā | du kō ri kal ko na | sā ga nı̄ rā pa k

Ṙ ṡ \ R m p n
rā ku sē ya ka ra

w ∵ w w
8. n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ _
^
S · Ṡ ṡ /N · / ṙ |
nı̄ rā ka ne da go re da ne na ru na nı̄ vē |

w w
_ RS p p ṡ /N Ṡ P N Ṡ P p Ṡ n Ṡ P ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ
^
| | \N Ṡ ṙ k
di kka nu ta laṁ pun gai koṁ t.in vā lu | gaṁ t.i pai paṁ ta | mā vaṁ ta va la du k

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ × ×
ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n \P n / ṙ n / ṡ n n \P n /ġ |
na nu na la cu t.a ta ga vā va ga va ku ma gu vā ya ni |

772
∵ w
ṙ ṡ n n \P ṡ n \P d n ṡ n \P p d n ṡ | \P P / ṙ s n p n p m
| /D × g /m r s k
va la pu re vā ko na vā ma na si d.a vā ca nu va ri | gā vā ta mi ga la | vā d.a ni va la ci ti k

∴ g w g
s n. /r r \S / p m /d d \P m p /ṡ n /ṙ ṙ \Ṡ |
ce li ya la vā du lu ka ru vā ca la mu vi d.u va vā |

w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
w × × w × × w × _
r /m /P n. s r /m /P m g m p /ṡ D _ _ ḋ
. p. / s n. / r s ^ ^
| nw /×s _ r m p / ṡ n \d | \M p ṡ n \ ṡ D k
vi na vā yi di ba ru vā ma di ma ra va ka ga yi ko na | vā ma d.u po sa ga vā | yē lu ko na vā k

w g g ∵
p ṡ n ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ n ṙ ṡ d d p m r g /m r r s |
ga ra ga ri ka ga la di ya ni ka la ka to la ga ka la yi ka |
× × w w × w × w ∼∼∼
r /m r /p m p /ṙ ṡ r m p /ṙ n ṡ p /ṙ ṡ ṙ \ ġ Ġ m | ṙ n Ṡ d D n p | m P \[ G /m \R k
ma Ri ma Ri ce la ga ka ni ka ra mu na ma nu pu mu ha t.hā | na nu jā gu be t.t.a | ku rā mō vi ni k

\S P ṡ \N ṙ
rā cē ra rā ra

caran.attaiyotta anubandham

× g w
ṡ n / ṡ p / d d P mrM |
sa a a a a a ra sa a ā |

× × w w × × ×w × × ∴ ∴ ×
p /n p /n /P m p n ṡ ṙ /ṁ ṙ ṡ n / r ṡ / ṙ n ṡ n p ṡ
| p /× / ṙ n / ṡ p | mm /p p / ṡ n \P k
a a a a ks.ā ni i i i i ṁ nne e kō o o ooo | o o o ri i na a | a a a a a nu rā k

773
w × g gg ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ |
m p n ṡ ṙ /ṁ ṙ n / ṡ n \d d p m / d d p p m [ g
|
a aaa a a a a cau u u u ka a sē e e e ya a

∼∼∼ ∵ w w ∵ ∼∼∼
g /m r r s \n. r s p m /d p n. s r m p /ṡ n p | /ṙ s p p /ṡ n p /ṡ | \ D p m /d p k
ka a naṁ ṁ nnē e e e e e lu u ko o o o o o oo | o o oo o oo o | rā a a a a k

∼∼∼ w gg ×
\[ G \ g m \R S /d d d p \M /d p m p |
a a a a śrı̄ i i i i rā a a a a |

w × × g g w w w
\G m p /n p /Ṡ n / ṡ n d d \P p d n ṡ \R | r mpn /M P | n m p n \m p n ṡ k
jā a a nva a vā a a ya a pa yō o o o dhi | pu u u u ū ū | u u rn.a a ca ṁ ṁ ṁ k
w
×_ g g g ×
: P /s N Ṡ Ṙ \ ġ ġ ġ /ṁ
:
ṙ ṙ \Ṅ S Ṡ |
ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ drā : śrı̄ ı̄
|
: vē ṁ ka a t.ē e

× w w w × × × × × × ×
ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n ṡ p d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n p ṙ ṡ n p / d p pm
| × /p g /m r r s p m / n p / ṡ n / ṙ ṡ
| /× k
e e e e śva a ra a ye e e e e e t.t.ē e e e e e | e e e e e ṁ dra a | vi i bha a va a sa a k

g g g
/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d d p m
a aaa a aṁ dra a

After singing the muktāyi svara sāhitya, the pallavi should be completed.

774
ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

28.13.7 kı̄rtana— ēka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

w ×
× | w ×_ × × _
m p n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n p n D p m k
× w w
n P·m r m p \n p m r m d/ nD·p
pā la ya pa ra mē śva | ri bhu va nē śva ri k

w w ×
r mrm r s n. s r m r m p npn | ṡ ṙ n ṡ D n p m k
bha kta ja na va śaṁ | ṁ ka ri · k

× w w
r m r m p /n pm r m | pD· d [n \ P k
pā la ya pa ra mē śva | ri i ı̄ k

anupallavi

w w ∴ × ∵ w
r Mr r P m p n ṡ ṡ _ | _ s ṙ / ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n \d n ṡ _ k
^ ^ ^
bā lē ṁ du śē kha ri | bhā gyō da ya ka ri k

∵ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_ s ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ n ṙ ṡ | n\ D D k
^
bā la kṙ s.n.a sō da | ri k

∴ ∵ g w ∼∼∼
s / Ṡ ṡ Ṡ s s / ṡ | ṡ Ṁ / g ṙ ṡ n ṡ \ D _
^ D k
bā la kṙ s.n.a sō da | ri k

×
g
w k r mr m k
p d \ n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n p / d d p m
k pā la ya k
ba hu va ra dē gau ri

caran.am

w w × ∴ ×
w ∵ | kpm
p p m/ n ppm r m pD· d /n p ṡ ṡ ṡ n \ d / n d
ra ks.a tu rā jē śva | rı̄ ra ja ta gi ri k

w × × × w
m p m p ṡ n / ṡ n / ṡ n \ d / n d | p m / n p m r \ g m \R _
^ RS _
^ S _
^ k
rā ja ra ṁ ji ta | śa ṁ ka rı̄ k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 775—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

× w ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼
_
^ sp/ n pp m mr m pp/ d _
^
| _ d d d / ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \ d _ k
^ ^
ra ks.a n.a ni pu n.ē | dri rā ja pu tri k

× g g× w ∼∼∼ ×
_
^ d d P · d / [ n ṡ d d n p m | m rm p / D n \ kp
ra tnā laṁ kṙ ta | gā tri k

w ∴ X w ∴
p p \m p n ṡ ṡ _ | _ s ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n d n ṡ ṡ _ k
^ ^ ^
a ks.a ya su kha ka ri | ā naṁ da kau mā ri k

∴ ∴ w ×
_ s ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ n ṙ ṡ n d
X
| pd n ṡ/ ṙ ṡ n p p d[N· s d [npm k
^
a ks.a ri ē kā ks.a ri | a mi ta kā mē śva ri k

tillānā

w w w
r m r m p n pm r m | p /[Np m p n ṡ n ṡ \d [ n p m k
u da tta naṁ ta ṁ di ra | nā di ri di ri di ri ti llā na k

w × w
r m r m p / npm r m | p[Np P _ P k
^
u da tta naṁ taṁ di ra | nā ā k

w w w w
r m r m p \n\ M p p N ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ r ṙ \s Ṡ n ṡ \n r ṙr s Ṡ k
nā di ri di ri taṁ di ri nā di ri di ri | di ri ti lli llāṁ di ri ti lli llām k

w × w w ∼∼∼ w × w
m p n ṡ ṙ / ṁ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \ D | m p ṡ n \D n p m m r gm R s k
di ri di ri di ri di ri di tti i lla ā nā | di i tti i llā na a di ri ti i llā na k

× w ×
P ·m r m p / n p m r m | p D / n \P · k
pā la ya pa ra mē śva | ri ı̄ k

28.13.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

× w × × g
d d n p m P \g m P | g m p / ṡ n \ ṡ p / n \P | / d d p m / d p m p \G |

w ∴ ggg gg w
g m p / ṡ ṡ n d d d P | / d p m / p [g g / m r S | r n. s r s p m / n P |

w g g g ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
\M p p / ṡ n \D \P | ṡ n \d d p m / d p p m | p m \[ g g / m r s n. S |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 776—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g
× × × _
n. / r s / p m / n p / ṡ \ N | p / ṙ ṡ \ n / ṡ p / n D P | /dp/dm/pg/mr/pm |

g
× gg × × × _ w
/ n p d / [n P p / ṡ \ N | ṡ ṙ \N Ṡ / ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ n ṡ p / n D p m P |

w w
/ d p m p \G / M r s | p s n. r s p m / n P | m
. p. n. s r m p / ṡ n p |
.

w w
× _ × _ × w × w
nDnDDnpmP | /GGGmrrS | r r m r m p n. n. s n. |

× g × w
s r s r / p m p n \P | / n p / ṡ n / ṙ ṙ \Ṡ N | ṡ Ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ \N Ṡ |

g
× × _ × × ×w
d n Ṡ ṙ ṡ \D \P \M | g m p ṡ n p / d [n p m | /npm/pgmrrS |

g g w g w w w
ṡ n d d p m g m r s | /ddpm/pmgmrs | n. r \S s p m / n \P |

∼∼∼
× ×_ _ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
p / ṡ n / ṙ \Ṡ n ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ | \P n / r n ṡ n D / ṡ D | p / d m / p \[ G G G |

w w w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
\ g m \R R r r \S | n. s R g m P / D | n ṡ Ṙ Ṡ N \ D |

× ∼∼∼ × ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
Ġ ṁ r Ṡ n ṡ n \ D | p / ṙ ṡ m / d p g / m r s | n. s / r r / m m / p p / ṡ ṡ |

g
∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ w
w w
n. ṡ / ṙ ṙ ġ ġ / ṁ ṙ Ṡ | / ṙ Ṡ n \ D d P m | \G / p M g / m R s |

w × _ w × _ × w w
n. s r m p n ṡ n \ ṡ D | n / ṙ ṡ n d n D p d [N ṡ | D n P \M / d p M |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
[ G G / M \R _
^ R | S _
^ S n. / r \S _
^ S k

28.14 janya (bhās.āṅga) 7 — nāt.akurañji


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 7 — nāt.akurañji


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

28. harikedāragaul.a — 777—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

parivarjyāvarōhē tu rāgō nāt.akurañjikā |


s.ad.jagrahasamāyuktā gı̄yatē laks.yavēdibhiḣ k

ārōhan.a: S r g m p d n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: sndmgS·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

For this nāt.akurañji rāga, besides the information shown in the ārōhan.a, avarōhan.a, since the laks.an.a ślōka
says ‘gı̄yatē laks.yavēdibhiḣ’, one should sing this rāga after firmly grasping the prayōgas shown in the sañcāras
of laks.yas such as gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, etc. Yet, given below are some prayōgams that provide rañjana.
w w w w w w
(S r g m g / M) (s / g g / M m) (s r g m) (/ n d n \P d n ṡ) ( r g m / n d n ṡ) (n d p n d n s) (ṙ ġ
× × × × g × w × × w
/ m r s) (/ g ṙ ṡ, n / s n d /n d m g s) (s s / N d / n p d n s) (ṡ n d m g / p g r s) (/ n. d. / n. p d. n S).
.
Others should be understood from the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

28.14.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Muddu Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ ṡ n n d | n s d nn | s ṡ n ṡ r ṙ ġ | Ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ |
rē rē bhbhu u | bha ra n.a ppra | kkhya · ta bhu ja | gā di pa sa mu |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S | n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ | ġ ṁ ḋ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ |
rē | ni khi la ka l.ā | pa ra vi i i n.a | va i bha va a a |

ṡ ṙ ṡ n n d | n gm n d n | ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ḋ ṁ | Ṅ ṅ ṡ ṗ ḋ |
kha ṁ d.a la tu mi | co o l.a ma hi i | ma ṁ d.a la va ra | siṁ ha a sa na |

ṁ ġ ṡ n d n | N d mM | g s
dhi i sa ru re e | vā sa va kı̄ | ri tu

antari

n d n ṡ Ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ | ṁ Ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | Ṁ ġ ṡ n d | n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ |
ni ja ma ha rā a a a ja | ra ā ja ka vi | bhō o o o ja | ra vi te e jā |

jāvad.a


28. harikedāragaul.a — 778—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

ġ ṁ p ṗ ṁ ġ | Ṁ Ṁ ġ ṡ | n ṡ g ġ ṡ ṙ | Ṡ n n d m |
tu ju bhbhu u ri | bā hō ba l.u | te ne ghghu ki le | bhā gi ya ri pu |

n d d n s ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ | g ṁ ṙ ṡ Ṡ | n d n n ṡ |
jā l.a i ddha | n.a ṁ mi hi tā | mi ta a a rā | va l.i vi bha va |

Ṙ ṡ n Ṡ
r Ṙ ṙ ṡ n | s Ṡ n ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ p ṗ | |
caṁ
jjō ı̄ sa ra | ddē va nu tā | pe e vi ya pra | |
d da pu rā

ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n | d n p d n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ | mpmM g |
ha ra bha ra tu re | aaaaaa | aaaaaa | a i ta tı̄ ya |

S ṅ d ḋ ṅ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ Ṁ | Ṁ ġ ṡ n d | ṅ ṡ ṙ ġ m r |
a re tti ya | bho o sa la vaṁ | śāṁ bho o ni dhi | su u tā ṁ ṁ śu |

s n d np d | n Ṡ ṡ n d | n p dn d m | g s k
sa ṁ ma a a nu | e kō o o ji | nṙ pa a la ta na | yu re k

n d n ṡ Ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ | ṁ Ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | Ṁ ġ ṡ n d | ṅ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ k
sa ha ma hā ra a a a ja | ra ā ja ka vi | bhō o o o ja | ra vi te e jā k

28.14.2 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


Among the navagraha kı̄rtanas, this is the fourth vāra kı̄rtana.

pallavi

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
_ ∼∼∼
∼∼∼ × × | s N k
m g / p M p m g /m r . d. / n
bu dha mā śra yā | mi sa ta k

w w w ∼∼∼ w
S s n. s / r \S s n. S n. | d. / N. s r g k
taṁ su ra vi nu taṁ ca ṁ dra tā | rā su tam k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ × w ∼∼∼


/ m g m m n p m g /m r | s \N
. d/ n k S
bu dha mā śra yā | mi sa ta k tam

anupallavi


28. harikedāragaul.a — 779—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∼∼∼ w ×g
s s /n D d n P · | n d /n / s d p k
bu dha ja nai rvē | di taṁ ṁ k

× _ ∼∼∼ w
D / s n d n Ṡ | n Ṡ k
bhū su rai rmō | di tam k

w ∴ w
n ṡ n / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d d / n d \M | g \ S /r G k
ma dhu ra ka vi tā pra da ṁ ma ha nı̄ | ya saṁ pa dam k

caran.am

w × g ∼∼∼
S · /r /g m p m g /m r | s \N k
kuṁ ku ma sa ma | dyu tim k

w × × ×_
d. n. S · N · / s D · /n. p D | / s n. S k
. .
gu ru gu ha mu dā | kṙ tim k

w w
s s s n. r S | m g m k
ku ja vai ri n.aṁ | ma n.i ma k

g × ×
/ n d M m /p g /m r | s n. d. n. s k
ku t.a hā ra kē | yū ra k

∴ × w
S s S / n d /n p | d n Ṡ k
kaṁ ka n.ā di dha | ra n.am k

∼∼∼
× × × _
n / r ṡ ṡ n /ṡ n d/ n d /n p | ×
d / s n ṡ k
ka ma nı̄ ya dha ra | mi thu na k

∴ w × × ×
S r ġ ṁ ġ ṡ s n / s n | d /n p d k
ka nyā dhi pa ṁ | pu sta k

w × w
n ṡ n d m /n d m g s n. d. n. | s g S k
ka ka raṁ na pu ṁ | sa kam k

w
S /n d /n p d n D n s ṡ n | dn ṡ ġ Ṡ k
kiṁ ka ra ja na ma hi taṁ ki lbi s.ā | di ra hi tam k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 780—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ ∼∼∼ w
s r ṙ ġ Ṡ n d N ṡ n d n | d m g s r g k
śaṁ ka ra bha kta hi taṁ sa dā na | ṁ da sa hi ta m k

28.14.3 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

g w w
n. d. | n. s n. r | S _ | _
^ S / r s n. s k
^
tri pu | ra su ṁ da | rı̄ | a ṁ ba k

g w w ∴
n. d. | n. s n. r | S_ ^ | S·m mg s k
2.
tri pu | ra su ṁ da | rı̄ | i a ṁ ba k

w w w
n. d. | n. s n. r | S | S/ggm g s k
3.
tri pu | ra su ṁ da | rı̄ | i i i a ṁ ba k

g ∼∼∼ w w w × × w
\n. d. | n n. S n. g | S | g m /p g / m r /g s k
4.
tri pu | ra su ṁ da | rı̄ | i i a ṁ ba a k

g ∼∼∼ w ∵ ∵
\n. d. | n s n. g | S · /n | n dmm g s k
5.
tri pu | ra su ṁ da | rı̄ i | i i a ṁ ba k

w
| m /×
g × w
\n. d. | | Ṡ n d ndm mg s k
6. n. / ṙ Ṡ n d n
tri pu | | rı̄ i | i i a ṁ ba k
ra su ṁ da

w w
g
n. d. | × | ×
/ r ṡ n d | m /×
ndm

mg s k
7. n. / ṙ Ṡ n d n
tri pu | | rı̄ i | i i a ṁ ba k
ra su ṁ da

g × ×g gg
n. d. | n / ṙ Ṡ n d n | / r r Ṡ | m/ddMs/ g g
gg S k
8. .
tri pu | ra su ṁ da | rı̄ i | i ı̄ a ṁ ba k

×
| d /× × g
g
\n. d. | n. / ṙ Ṡ n d n | p d n /s npm/p g r s k
9.
tri pu | ra su ṁ da | rı̄ i | i i a ṁ ba a k

g ∵
| n. / ṙ Ṡ n d n | Ṡ ṙ ṡ N ṡ n | DndM mg s k
10. n. d.
tri pu | ra su ṁ da | rı̄ ı̄ | ı̄ a ṁ ba k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 781—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g w
n. d. | n. s n. g | \ S _ | _
^ S _
^ S k
^
tri pu | ra su ṁ da | rı̄ | k

anupallavi

∴ × g ∼∼∼
s s | S ·/nn

D | \g m /n | n /×s dp d N k
tri pu | rā dyā | ga ma | vē dya ā k

× w ∵ w w
/ r ṡ ṡ | \n n ṡ n D n d | d d n | p D · n ṡ ṡ k
tri pu | ru ku tsā | dyā | rā dya k

w
w X ∧
n ṡ n ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṙ ġ r Ṡ·n d n\ p d k n s sN | d /× nd m

mG s k
tri pu ra vai | ri mō hita gā k tri pu rā | kṙ tā gha vidātri k

caran.am

w
r g | /M m m /× p | g g /m
×
| r r /g Xr s s k
va la | rā ju ce | lu va | la ri ka lu k

× × g
s n. | /wr S n. n

. d. | n. / s d. /n. | p d. n. d. k
.
va la | cē va la | ti yai | bhu va na k

g ∼∼∼ g g ∴
m. /n. | d. n. / S | \n. n. | s /g g M · /n k
va la | ya mu lō | ve la | yu t.a nı̄ k

w
d m | m /× ×
p g g /m r | r gs | s n. d. n. / S k
va la | na gā | dā | ā ā k

∧ × ×
s s | p m /nn d d /n | \p d | p d n n p d ṡ k
ka la | na na su ru | la ta | nu vu la śa k

∵ × × ∼∼∼
s /g g | m p \g /m _
^ | _
^ m m /n | D · /n \p d n k
ka la | mu lu ga jē | si | ya ma ru la k

w w g ∼∼∼ ∴ ×
n ṡ | n S ṙ ṡ \n d | n Ṡ | nd p d D ·n ṡn _ k
^
ka la | ka mā ñci | na sa | dgu n.ā k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 782—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ × × w
_
^ n ṡ n | d m m /n d m | M · p G · /m | r r g \s / r s k
ka la | na vu nı̄ | vu gā | dā ci k

g w w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
n. D. n. | s / r g m g /m m n. k s /N \ p _
^ | _
^ p d n ṡ ṡ \n ṙ ṡ k
tka lā dha | ri guruguha nu ta sa k ka lā mō | dakari śa ṁ kari k

w g ×X × ∼∼∼
ṡ /R ġ | ṁ/p g R ṡ n/ s n d n | \p D n | /× × g g
s n d m/ p g r s k
ka lā pi | ka lā paka cabha ra | ka lā ni | dhivadana suradana k

collukkat.t.u svara sāhityam

∼∼∼ w w w ∼∼∼
\ N ·d _
^
| _
^ dn. S r gmg | / M ·/ p | \G/m\R/ g S |
ta jjaṁ | ta jaṁ ta kan.aka | jaṁ | |
kā tyā | ya ni ka li kalu | s.ā pa | nō di ni pramō |

w
r g m /p
×
| g /m×
r /g
× ×
s / r \S |
g g
/g r S | r S ×g g
m /p g r s k ::
ta ri ki t.a | ta ka dhimi takajaṁ | | k ::
di ni sa ka | labhu va na ja na ni | va ra dā | yini mada śamani k ::

w w w g
n. S s | /nD n \ p d n ṡ | n ṡ n /ṙ _
^ | _
^ ṙ ṡ n d /n\P d |
ta jaṁ ta | | ta ri ta jē | ku |
ka daṁ ba | vanı̄vi hārin.i | bhu ja ga vē | n.i madhu ra vān.i |

w w g ∵ × g × g g
n ṡ r ġ | /m/×
p \R ṡ s Nd | p d n /s | d p m /p g r S k
| ta ddhı̄nu | ta ka di gi | ta ka ta diṁ gi n.a tom k
sma ra ha ru | ni rā n.i purān.i | na ta ja na | na li na di nama n.i k
.

28.14.4 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Pallavi Gōpālayyar

pallavi

w w w
Ṡ ṡ

s nd p d n dm
w g
m n d n ṡ
w
| ∴s \N n∵
dm mg | s n d. n s r gmp k
nı̄du mū rtini kanugoni ne ṁmmadi | ni sē viṁci nē | nu dha nyud.a nai ti k

× ×
G·/m R·/ g\ S _ S _ S _ | _
^ S _
^ S k
^ ^ ^
nı̄ | k

anupallavi


28. harikedāragaul.a — 783—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

×g g w ∴ w w w g
m/n d mgs/m g m/ n d n ṡ r ġ ṁ | m ġ ṡ n d n / r ṡ | n/ s n d m n dn k
vē da vē dā ṁta viditu t.ai na | vēṁka t.ē śa saka | la jaga nnivā sa k

caran.am

w w w w w
1. M /n d m/p m g /m g \S n. d. n. s. | r g Mm m/n d | / n d p d n Ṡ ṡ k
maṁdara gi ri dhara sanakā dimunimā | nasābja bṙ ṁ ga | dhṙtaśubhā ṁga k

g × × w w w g g
Ṡ /ġ g ṙṡ n /ṙ ṡ n /s nd\ p d n | / ws n d / n
w
dm

mg | s /s nd m nd n k
yiṁ di rā raman.a gun.ā bharan.a | yı̄ śa vinuta nā | ma paraṁ dhā ma k

w w
2. M /nd m /pm g / m g \S n d n. s | /m g M m m/nd | / n \P d n ṡ ṡ ṡ _
^ k
paṁkaja bhavā di mukhasaṁnnuti prapa | nna vatsalapati | tapā vanabiru dā k

× w
_
^ s/g g ṙṡ
g
n /ṙ ṡ

s n d / n d\pdn | /× ×
s n d /nd m mg

| s / ṡ n d mn d n k
ṁ kaśē s.ā ṁka śrı̄ ni dhē va | tsāṁka ni s.ka l.a ṁ | ka garud.a turaṁga k

svaram

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ w
ṡ /ṙ ṡ snd n /ṡ n ndm mmgs | s /g s n. d. n. s n. | s /m m g m /n d n k::
.

w w w ×g w ×g g w
s r ġ / ṁ ṙ ṡ n /ṙ ṡ n /ṡ n d pdn | / s d p m g m /p g | r s m g m/ n d n k

28.14.5 padam — triput.a tāl.a — prācı̄na padam

pallavi

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w × ∼∼∼ ×


n. D. / N. S^
_ | _
^ S · n. s / r g | m M m r /g s |
nā ti rō | ni nnu | ne Ra na ṁ |

w g
k d. p d. n. /S _ S | × |
n. S s n. d. n. s s . ^ / g r S s n. d. n. s n.
mmi ti la ks. mi k nā rā | |
ya n.u tō d.i

∼∼∼
_ _ _ _ _
×
d. p d / s N S _ | ^ s s n. d. n. s n. d. p ^ | ^ p p d. n. /S ^ S |
. ^ . .
| la ks. mi | nā rā |
tē ga dē


28. harikedāragaul.a — 784—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

× _
/ g r S s n. d. n. s n. | d. p d. /N | S _ S _ S k
. . S ^ ^
ya n.u tō d.i | tē ga dē | k

anupallavi

∴ × ×
S S S | /n /D n d /n d | /×
n p d n Ṡ d n
∼∼∼
|
nā ti jū | d.u ma da | nā ti sā |

∼∼∼
ṡ N Ṡ Ṡ k
ha sa mu lē k

w w w × w × g ∼∼∼ ∵
Ṡ n ṡ / r ġ ṁ /p | ġ /m ṙ ṡ \N d n k Ṡ ṡ n n d m |
rā ti rai na nu | kū rci tē gu ja k rā ti ke ṁ pu na |

× × ×
m /p m g /m r / g s k
ka d.e mu lo sa gu du k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


d. n. D | S · S S _ | _ s s s r g M |
. /N . ^ ^
ka na kāṁ gi | nē vā ni | ga na ka ni |

× × ∼∼∼
g /m r / g s \ N _
^
k
mi s.a mē rva k

w ∼∼∼
w ∧ ∵
_
^n d
. n. S s N | ×
/ r S s n. n. d. d. _ | _
^ dm. n. D. / N. |
^
ka na ka yı̄ | vē l.a jū | ga na ka raṁ |

w ∼∼∼
s s n. d. / N. S
_
^
k
ṁma na vē k

w w w ∼∼∼
× × w
_
^ s s s S S | r g \S n s r g | m M m r /g s n s |
ta na kā siṁ | i ṁ ci yi i ṁ | da na ka pra |

w ∵ ∵ × w ∼∼∼
| _ d. d. n. S n. / s | d / n. \S D |
r g / S s /n n d. d. _
^ ^ . . . /N.
n.a mō rva vē | ta pa ka l.ā | l.i ta na |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 785—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

S_^S
_
^ S· k
vē k

∼∼∼ w
s s s S s /n | d np D / N | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ n ṡ |
ka lu go na ni | dē pa da | vē vō |

× × ×
w w
/ g ṙ ṡ n ṡ r ġ | m M m g /m ṙ | wr ġ ṡ ṡ × ∼∼∼ ×
s n Ṡ · g |
yi ṁ ti yi i i ṁ | ka nu vē nı̄ | so ṁ ṁmu ga da |

× × × w
/m R / g ṡ ṡ \n | / ṙ ṡ ṡ n d /n \p D | n d n Ṡ n ṡ |
vē yi | dē t.i pa da vē | va na ru hā ks.u ni |

×g w w ∼∼∼
ṡ / r r ṡ n ṡ r ġ | M_ ^M· m g | M m N D |
kau gi lı̄ ga da | vē pa lu | mā ru nı̄ tō |

w w ∵ w w ∵
d n ṡ Ṡ n d | n ṡ n d d m g m p | m p \M M m g |
va na ru t.ē yi ka | nı̄ du da ya ga da | vē ya di |

w × ×
m p m g g /m r / g s k
va cce ga da vē k

× × × w w w w w ×
s s s /n d /n d | /n d p d n ṡ ṡ | n ṡ n ṡ r ġ m /p |
da na ru śu ka pi ka | ni ka ra ma ru da na | da na ru tu ṁ ṁme da |

w × g
ġ /m ṙ ṡ s n d p
×
| d n ṡ Ṡ g m | n D /× npD |
ma la ya pa va na mu | gha na mu gā ma na | mu gā si la lā |

× × × ×
/ s n d /N d m | / p m g /m r / g s k
va na mu sē ya mu | ya nu di na ṁ ṁmu lu k

28.14.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g ∼∼∼ w w × × × ×
N
. D
. / N
. S d. n. | S n. s / r g / m m M | g m /p g / m r / g s / r n. |

×g w w ×g
/ s n. d. p d. n. s s S | n. d. n. s r g \S S | . d. n. \S
/g r SN |
.


28. harikedāragaul.a — 786—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w ∴ × w
\M
. n. d. n s d. n. S | m
. n. d. n. s n. / s / g G | m p \G / m r s n. S |

w w
. d. / n. \P. d.
/ r s n. D | p d. n. s r g \S n. d.
.
| / r ṡ n. d. m
. n. d. n. S |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w w w ×
p p / d. d. / n. n. / s s / g g | \P. d. n. s r g M m | \S r g m / p g r S |
. .

∴ ∼∼∼ w ×
n. / r \S d. d. N
. N
. | / s n. d. p d. n. s / r \S | m g M / n d \M G |
.

× × × w w g g w
m/ndmG/mrS | /grsgmpgRs | n. D
. n. s r g M g |

× × × × w
m/nD/np/dm/pg | / m r / g S s n. d. n. s | s s / N D d / n \S |

∼∼∼ × w w g
d n Ṡ p p d n Ṡ | P d n ṡ / g ṙ S S | / g ṙ Ṡ n ṡ \N D |

× × w w
/ n d / n \P d p d n ṡ | s / r g m p d n ṡ n d | p d n d \M G \S |

g × × × ×
/ ġ ṙ ṡ n D / r ṡ n d | / n p d n ṡ / ġ r ṡ n d | m ġ / m r / g ṡ / r ṡ n d |

w ×gg g ∴ ∴ ∴ w
/ n d \M g m / p g r s | n. d. \P. d. n. / s S / g | G/mM/nDns |

w w × × w w w × ×
n ṡ r ġ / m ṙ ṡ / r \S | n ṡ \N D / n d \M | g m / p \G / m \R \S |

∴ × w w w ∵
/ N n d / n p d n Ṡ | n ṡ r Ġ / ṁ ṙ / ġ \S | / N n d \M \G / n d |

× × w w
\M g m / p g / m r S | r G m / n D n Ṡ | \P d n s r ġ / ṁ ṙ ṡ |

w
/ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n D p d n | dMgrg/mrS | / Ṡ \N D \M G |

w g
r g m / p g r S \N
. | D . \P. d. n. S
. /N | / g r \S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S k

28.15 janya (bhās.ānga) 8 — jujāvanti


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.ānga) 8 — jujāvanti



28. harikedāragaul.a — 787—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

jujāvantyākhya rāgaśca sampūrn.assagrahānvitaḣ |


laks.yamārgānusarēn.a gı̄yatē gānavēdibiḣ k

ārohan.a: R g m p d Ṡ | [n d [n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [n d p m m g r s | r m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.ānga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśiya rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

 Though this jujāvanti rāga is saṁpūrn.a as per the laks.an.a ślōka it is meant to be sung following laks.ya
mārga. The jı̄va svarās that impart sweetness are ṙs.abha and madhyama.
w w × g g X g
(R R R) (r /m [G R [g r S) (M M M) (m g m p D) (m p d / s d P \M G) (r m \[G R) (s r N N D
∼∼∼
/ N S) — These are the prayōgās make this rāga shine.
g
(r / m \[G R [g R) — the notes in this prayōga are sādhāran.a gāndhāra.
If this prayōga is shown frequently in the sañcāras, the raga will shine forth well.
(r [g m [g R) — the gāndhāras in this prayōga are sādhāran.a gāndhāras in certain places and antara
gāndhāras in certain other places. The [ sign is used to denote the sādhāran.a gāndāra.
The rest can be understood through kı̄rtana and sañcāri.

LAKS.YA

28.15.1 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ w
R | R r g | m Pm | Gm g R |
cē | ta śśrı̄ | bā | la kṙ |

∼∼∼
R ×
| r /m g g
[ g r s \n. d. | /N . | S s n. d. p k ::
s.n.aṁ | ṁ | | . k ::
ṁ bha ja rē ē rē

∼∼∼
2. N. | /S ∴s k
rē | rē k

∴ w w w
M | m g mPm | P | p m p d ṡ |
ciṁ | ti tā | rtha | pra da ca ra |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 788—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w × X w × w × × ×
Ṡ · n D · /n | d p p mP·/n d p | m g | /mG r / [ g R ·[ gR/m k\g s
n.ā | ravi ṁ daṁ | ṁ mu | ku ṁ daṁ ṁ k

r /R
cē ta

anupallavi

w ∵
s | s s /Ṡ | ṡ ṡ | ṡ n s Ṙ · ṡ s ṙ |
nū | ta na nı̄ | ra da | sa dṙ śa śa |

X w × ∼∼∼ × × g g w ∼∼∼

s D D · /s | D /n d P · /n | /d p m g | m ppm P _^
k
rı̄ | raṁ na ṁ ṁ ṁ | da ki | śō ram k

w
_ s : p | d ṡ ṡ \n d
g
| d d N· | p p mgm g
w
|
^ :
: pı̄ | ta va sa na | dha ra ṁ | ṁ ka ṁ bu |
:

w w w
p m p D· | p p m /d P m g | m g \r | ∼∼∼ × w ×
r [ g r /\ g \S k
ka ṁ ṁ | dha ra ṁ ṁ ṁ | gi ri | dha ra ṁ k

w g
∴ × ×
S s s_
^
| _
^ s s / Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ k d ṙ Ṡ | w_w _ × ∵ k
n d n D /s dd p m
pū ta nā | di saṁ hā raṁ k pu ru sō | k
. tta māva tā raṁ

× ∵ × ∵ w × w
P d ṡ | n n d d p pm g k m p /d ṡ \p _
^
| _
^ p m G r /m g s k
śı̄ ta l.a | hṙdaya vihā raṁ k śrı̄ | ru kmin.ı̄ dā raṁ k

caran.am

× w w w w w w
m /d p | × _×_
p m p mpm g | m× _ × _ ×
gmgm | r [× _ ×_×
g r [g r g s k
na va | nı̄ ta | gaṁ ṁ | dha vā ha k

w ∼∼∼ ∴
r \n | S _ ^S
| n/ × g
s n d p | r r R_ k
^
va da | naṁ | mṙ du | ga da naṁ k

× × × ∼∼∼ g
_
^ r r g | m P m | m
w w
gmg | \ R / m \[ G r _ |
^
na l.i | na pa tra | na ya | naṁ |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 789—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g g w ∼∼∼
_
^ r g r | s \ n. n. ×s d n d | n. s n. | /S_^S
_
^ k
ṁ va t.a | pa tra | śa ya | nam k

w× ×X ∼∼∼ g
: r g | m p dn
g
_
^ s : d / n d p | p \m g | \ R wr / m G r _
^
|
: na l.i | na pa
: tra | na ya | naṁ ṁ ṁ |

w w w w
_
^ r g r | Xs g g
n n d n. d. | n. s n. | S_^S
_
^ k
va t.a | pa . . . tra | śa ya | nam k

∼∼∼ w w
_
^ s s s | R ṙ ṙ | Ṙ · g ṁ | ġ ṙ r Ġ · Ṡ _
^ |
na va | caṁ pa ka | nā | si kaṁ ṁ ṁ |

w g
∼∼∼ w
_
^ s [ ġ ṙ | Xs N S · /[ ×
g ṙ | ×s _ ×_
n s n | d d nS k
a ta | | bhā | sa kaṁ ṁ k
sı̄ su ma

w ∼∼∼ X
ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ n d N · d | P | d /×
s d Pmg |
na tē | ṁ drā di | lō | ka pā la |

× ∵ w

r gmp | /n
w ∵
d d p p m g | g r s n. | S_^S k
kaṁ | mṙ ga ma da | ti la | kam k

w
k ::
w w
r g mp | D/ ×n d p m G | R /m [ g _
^ | _
^ g r s n. S S
na va tu l.a | sı̄ va na mā laṁ | nā ra dā | di mu ni jā lam k ::

w w w g ×
p ṡ n ṡ _
^ | _
^ sn d p Ṙ Ṙ k ∴r s n d | /×
np
× _
p mm/d p m g s
w k
ku va la yā | di pa ri pā laṁ k gu ru gu ha | nuta gō pā lam k

28.15.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


RRRRR | R g m P \M M | G G R [g r S |

g g w ∵
\N
. D
. N
. S
_
^ S | ṡ n. d. p R R R | rgmPmGmg |
.

g g X ∼∼∼ g
r / [G r / M \[G R | m [ g R [g r s / [g R | d/r s N
. D
. /N
. S |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 790—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

g
p p R P. R R | gMmGRR | g m P M [G R |
. .

g X × × _
r / m \[G R [g r s / [g | RSR s N
. sD
. | /sN
. S d. n. S S |

g
g ∴ ∵ × ×
R R R / d d \P | \M m g \R R R | r / m g / m g r r / [g r / [g |

∼∼∼
× × ∵ × _ ∴ w
s / [ g r / [ g r g m [g g r | s r [g r s d. / s N S | prrgrgmPm |
.

w × × w
G m g m g \R R | r / m [g r S / [ g r S | r s \N
. s n. d. n. S |

g × g g w
d. p R r g m P m | p m \[G R / m [ g R S | s / [g r s N
. d. n. S |
.

wgg × _
s s / Ṡ ṡ s ṡ s Ṡ | d / ṙ S d d \P M | m m \G p M d D |

w X ∧ w X ×
m p D / ṡ d P \M m G | \R R r / m m G \S | s sS n d n / s n d |

w w × ∴ ∴
p p P \m m m m M | mgmpd/ s dpmg | r [g / m [g r / m m g g s |

w
∴ X × _ × g w
/ ṙ r ṙ r Ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ | ġ ṙ r ṡ ṡ / r n D n D | / ṡ d d p p m p p D |

w ∧ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
m p d s Ṡ \D \P | M m G \R R R | g m \G [R g r S |

∴ w w × ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
m m M m g mp D | mpd/ s ddppmm | /ppmmggrr/gs |

w w × _ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
rgmpDndpm | G R / m [G r n s | s M M M P d ṡ |

w w w
r g m p d ṡ m p d ṡ | n d n ṡ n d P \M | \G m p d d d d D |

w X g g ∼∼∼
m p d / ṡ d P \M G | r / m \[G R [g r S | \N
. D
. N
. S
_
^ S k

Besides its own shadow, this jujāvanti shines with the additional shadows mixed from erukalakāmbhōji,
darbār, sahānā, and bhairavi.

28.16 janya (bhās.āṅga) 9 — kamās


bān.a bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragaul.a — 791—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

mel.a 28 — harikēdāragaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 9


LAKS.AN
.A
ārōhan.a: S r g m p d [n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d p m g r S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

 For this rāga, even though the mūrcchana is given as above, other ārōhan.a, avarōhan.a such as — (S g
m p d n Ṡ) (s m g m p d n S), (s m g m n d n Ṡ) (ṡ n d p m g S) are also available. The madhyama and
the dhaivata are the jı̄va svaras that provide great rañjana for this rāgam.

X
Some of the prayōgas with rañjana are — (D D) (P d n d p) (M M) (G m n d n p) (n d p p M M)
X
(/ N D n P d p M M g \S) (D p M) (G r S).

In the tāra sthāyi, sādhāran.a gāndhāra shows up only in the prayōgas — (ṡ ṙ / [Ġ ṙ ṡ) (ṡ ṙ [ġ ṙ ṡ). In
the laks.ya, there is no sañcāra below the mandra sthāyi nis.āda. It appears this rāga arrived from the northern
region and attained fame here. Among the dēśı̄ya rāgas this provides much rañjana.
Others can be seen from the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

28.16.1 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Malayāl.am Kulaśēkhara (Svātittirunāl.) Mahārājā

pallavi

Ṡ · ṡ n n d d p / d p m g | M_ ^M | ṡ n d n p d p ṙ k ::
sā ra sa sa ma mu kha pa ra ma va | māṁ | sa na ka mu kha vi nu ta k ::

× ∵ ×
n d d p / d p m g | M ^M | G·r S k
_
Ṡ · / r n
sā ra sa sa ma mu kha pa ra ma va | māṁ | k

anupallavi

w w w w ∴ w
/M g mp p g m/ N d n ṡ ṡ n ṡ | /ṙ gr ṡ S n d p | /d p m g mp d n k
pāra rahita bhava ghōrakalus.atara | vā · ri rā śi pa ri | pa ti ta ma yi sa da ya k

caran.am


28. harikedāragaul.a — 792—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

d d d d d d d d d d d d d pdn |
1. ku t.i la bhu ja ga va ra phan.a kṙ ta surucira |
2. madana ja naka na va ma n.i maya su la l.i ta |
3. sa ka la bhuvanabhaya ha ra n.a pa t.ucarita |

∵ ∵ ∵
n nN_ ^N Ṡ _
^ | ṡ n nddppm k
na t.a na dē | va k
hā ra śau | rē k
jā la mē | ya k

∵ w
Ṡ ṡ n n d /n p \M g m \R g m |
1. gō ku la ka la śa pa yō ni dhi pū rn.a śa |
2. maṁ ju l.a vaca na vi mō hi ta vi budhani |
3. saṁ ta taṁ vi ha ra mēmana sı̄ ha da |
w
| r g \S ·
×
d pmG/mr k
śā ṁ ka | k
kā ya | k
yā l.ō | k
w
s mg mp p g m m n d n ṡ ṡ n ṡ |
1. ni t.i la ta t.a la si ta mṙ gama da ti lakasu |
2. pa dana ta nikhi la ma nō ra tha dā yaka |
3. praka t.a bala da nu ja bhē da na lō lupa |

∵ w
/ ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n d p | d p m g m p d n k
nı̄ la vā ri da śa | rı̄ ra ya du ti la ka k
pā pa jā la gi ri | ku li śa sa ra sa ta ra k
pa dma nā bha bhu ja | gā dhi pa ti śa ya na k

28.16.2 pada varn.am — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi


ṡ ṡ ṡ \N · d \p | m g g r/p p M· _ M _ k
^ ^
eṁ ta ni nē de lu | pu du rā k

∧ ×
k ::
w w
_ m m d dpdd _ | _
^ d p d n ṡ ṡ n / ṡ n d p
^ ^
ye lā gu | tā l.u du rā k ::

anupallavi


28. harikedāragaul.a — 793—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ ∵ g w g g
d d d p ṡ n n d d p m | / n gmdpdN· d d k
maṁ tu ke kku | vı̄ ra va k

×_ g ∼∼∼
d / ṡ n Ṡ / [ Ġ · ṙ ṡ n | dpm g M p d n k
saṁ ta ti yā ga rā | ja nā sā k

svara sāhityam

× ∵ ∵ ∵
S · / r ṡ n d n ṡ /ṙ ṡ ṡ | \N · / ṡ n d n / ṡ n n d d |
sā ra gu n.a ba li mi ga na la | nı̄ ra ja su ma śa ra mu la na |

k ::
∵ w
\P · / d p m p / d p p m g | /M · g r s m g m pd n
pā ra mu ga da mi mi gu la ga | mā · ru d.u pa ra pe śri ta ja na k ::

∵ ∵
ṡ /ṙ Ṡ n d /ṡ N d p /n | D p m /d P m G ·m _ |
^
su ra sā la yi ka tā l.a nu ra | bā la ca la me la kā māṁ |

X w
_
^ mp d p M /n d p \M / Ṡ | n d p \M G M p d n k
ta ka mā ni ta ra mā kāṁ | ta vi nu mā bra hmā di nu ta k

caran.am

X ∴
D· p m p /d p m | p /g m d p d D _ k
^
tā pa ma dhi ka | mā ya nu rā k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵


_
^ d d P d n n n d/ n _
^ | _
^ n / ṡ n d p d N ṡ n Ndd k
da ya yu ṁ cu t.a ku | sa ma ya mi di rā k

svara sāhityam

D· P m_ ^ | _
^ mN D p _ ^ k
rā rā dā | nı̄ dā na k

w w
_
^ p Ṡ \N d _ ^ | _
^ d \P \M g M p k
yı̄ rā rā | pē lā sa dā vi k

( )
d n tā pa ma ···
ra ha mi di rā ···


28. harikedāragaul.a — 794—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

X ∼∼∼ w ∵ ∼∼∼
N ṡ n d n d p p M | p d n ṡ d / n p m ggr m _
^ |
rē pa ga li | vā dē rā |

∵ ×
_
^ mG· m n /ṡ n d _
^
| _
^ d d n ṡ n d n /Ṡ · k
lē ma bō dha na | vi na ka rā k

svara sāhityam

∵ ∴ ×
1. N · n d d \ P · /d p M
X | g M /n d n \ P d m p d k
nē ni ra pa rā dhi rā | sa rā ga mu na brō cu t.a ku nu k

( )
rē pa ga ···
vina ka rā ···

w ∧
2. N· n d p m p d n nD _ ^ | _
^ d \P · \M · G ·M _ ^ |
nı̄ su gu n.a mu lu vi ni dā | nē nı̄ sā mı̄ |

w w w
_
^ m g m p /Mp p d n \D | n /ṙ Ṡ n d P Md p _
^ k
pya mu nu jē ri va la pu mı̄ | ri yı̄ dā ri ni nē kō ri tō k


_
^ pd N ṡ n d n d p p M | ··· k
ri rē pa ga lı̄ | ··· k

··· | d n ṡ n d n /Ṡ _ s _ k
^ ^
··· | vi na ka rā k

_ w ∴
^ s d p p mgm g | s m g mn n dd _ k
^
kō pa mē ra | ka vu gi lı̄ rā k

w ∼∼∼ ∧
_
^ d d /n ṡ ṡ \n | n d n ṡ ṡ n Ṡ · k
kō ri na va ra | mu lı̄ rā k

svara sāhityam

w w
1. d P /d p m g m p M/ n | d n p d m P Ṡ n d p_^ k
du rā ga ta mu ta ga du rā ma | ra va va la du rā viṁ ta ga yiṁ k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 795—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

( )
w
_
^ pm kō pa mō ra ···
ta vara mu l. ı̄ rā ···

∼∼∼ w ∴
2. Ṡ · N · / ṙ ṡ n d p \m _
^
| _ m p d n D n p d n Ṡ |
^
sā mrā jya pha la da vi nō | da kṙ ta pā da ma hi ta vē |

g ∵ ∼∼∼
ṡ n /ṙ ṡ \N d n /[ ġ ṙ Ṡ | n d n / ṡ N d p \M g m _ k
^
da ka ru n.a rā da pi lu va rā | da pa lu ka rā da na tēṁ dra śrı̄ k

( )
_
^ m p kō pa mō ra ···
da vara mu l. ı̄ rā ···

w w ∧
Ṡ ṙ / ṙ [ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ \n n d n ṡ ṡ N k
śrı̄ pu ra mu na | ve la yu mā k

∼∼∼
Ṡ n d \p p | p Dpmm g mpd n k
śrı̄ tyā ga | rā ja sā mi k

svara sāhityam

w
1. Ṡ · /ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ / P d | n ṡ \ M p d n \ G m P k
svāṁ ta mu na ga lu gu paṁ ta | mi sū maṁ ta ta ga daṁ ta kāṁ k

( )
d n śrı̄ pu ra mu ···
ta ka tyāga rā ja svāmi ···

svara sāhityam

w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w
2. Ṡ · N · D · n ṡ /ṙ | ṡ ṡ n n d d p p mgm p |
sā ra sā ra mu le | Ri gi na do ra va ni da la ci ti su |

k ::

\M · M _ M s /M g m | P m d P m g m p d n
^
mā mā ru mā vu la | ba lgu lu mu lgu lu ga va ra la k ::

w
ṡ ṙ [ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ /ṙ ṡ n d n | /ṡ n d p d /n d p \M · /d |
na la si ti ra ka la ya ni di ta di | ga da ra yi ka nu lu ka mā na |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 796—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

p d \M · s m g M · / [ġ _
^ | _
^ g ṙ ṡ n d P M p d n k
gha na mā nu ma u mā kāṁ | ta go li ci vē mā ru ni t.u k

ṡ ṡ ṡ
leṁ ta ni

28.16.3 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Et.t.ayāpuram Rājā

pallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
ṡ Ṡ n ṡ d N | d \P m g g r | M· _
^ Mm g |
1.
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

∵ ∵
mN D N | Ṡ n D N k
ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

× × ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
_ | d \P m g G | M · _ Mm g |
2. ṡ Ṡ / ṙ ṙ N ^ N ^
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
nD P D | n Ṡ · n D N k
ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

w × ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴
| d \P m g g r | M · _ Mm g |
3 ṡ Ṡ n ṡṙ[ ġ ṙṡn ^
murukā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

∵ ∵ | mndn p d
w ∼∼∼
k
n D ṡ nnddp m g mpdn ṡ n
tirupā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
| d \P m g g | |
4 ṡ Ṡ n ṡṙ[ġṙṡn M ·
r _ Mm g
^
murukā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

w
/n D ṡ ndpmg r s | × w k
s mgm p d/ ṡ ndpd n
ti rupā da | k
cē vai ce yya

∵ ∵ w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
| d \P m g g r | M · _ Mm g |
5 ṡ Ṡ[ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡṡnnd ^
murukā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 797—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

×
/n D ṡ ndpmg r ṡ | s mgm p d/ ṡ ndpd/∼∼∼
n k
ti rupā da | cē vai ce yya k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
ṡ Ṡ Ṁ ġṙṡn | d \P m g g r | M · _
^ Mm g |
6
murukā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

∼∼∼
/n D Ṡ n d | ṡ ndp m mndn pd n k
ti ru pā da | cē vaice yya k

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w
| d \P m g G | m P · \m _ M s n. |
7 ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡn ṡnnd ^
murukā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

w ∼∼∼
s M g mP mp D | p dN dn ṡ ndpd n k
tirupā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w ∼∼∼ ∵ w
| d \P m g G | m P · \m M _ M |
8. ṡ Ṡ n ṡ N · ^
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā ā |

× × w | _ S· _ S _ S k
m g g r /g \ S _
^ ^ ^ ^
ā ā | k

anupallavi

w
m n n DN
∧ | ṡ n d /n /Ṡ Ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ ṡ \N n Ṡ · | n D p d n ṡ n d p |
gu ru vā y | mu n no ru | gu ru mu ni k | ka rul. mā |

: w ∧ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
m : ṁ ġ ġ Ṁ · Ṙ | /[ ġ Ṙ Ṡ Ṡ | ṡ Ṡ s N _
^ N | d dp m p dnd/ N k
l : ma ru kā | ye nai kkā kka | va ru vā y | va l. l.i ma n.ā l.ā k
:

caran.am

g ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
1. D P M | d P p d ND _ | _
^ d d n Ṡ \N | d / N Ṡ Ṡ _ ^
|
^
aṁ pu vi | yi le n nā luṁ | a d.i ya var | ta maik kā kka |
.

w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
^ s ṡ Ṡ Ṁ | ġ ṁ ġṙ Ṡ ṡ nṡr | ṡ Ṡ n ṡ N · | d p m p dnd N k
ceṁ pon ma | yilmı̄ tini l | a zha kā y | i run tu va rum k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 798—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∵ × ∵ ∼∼∼ g
2. dP M P d | Xp m G M M_ | _
^ m d d D \P | /g
nN D P_ |
^ ^
ti ru vā Ru | mu kaṅ ka luṁ | ti ran. t.a pan | ni ru kai yuṁ |
.

∵ w ∼∼∼
_ | M p D P | n D P M | p P · /d X
p M _ M |
^p m m M G ^
ma rai ma lar | ē nti ya pan | ni ru vi zhi | po zhi yu ṁ |

∵ g g
mM G M | p D n n Ṡ | /Ṁ · Ġ Ṙ | Ṡ · ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · k
ka ru n.ai yuṁ | ti kal. ka zhu ku | mā ma lai | ka n tā k

w × w w ∼∼∼
ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ N | d n / ṡ n d P | M · M M | g M P ·d/ N k
ka ru n.ai yuṁ | ti kal · ka zhu ku | mā ma lai | ka n tā k
.

svaram

w w w w w
Ṡ · _
^ S ṙ ṡ n | / ṡ n d n d p d p m g | M· _
^ Mssm | gmpmpdpdndn k::

ṡ ṙ /[Ġ ṙ ṡ N d n / Ṙ ṡ n | D pd/NdpM G·m |

P · m D · p M [ġ ṙ | Ṡ n d p M · G m p d n k

28.16.4 svarajati — rūpaka tāl.a — (dhātu) Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita (mātu) Kat.ikai


Namaśivāyappulavar

pallavi

w
M_ ^ | _
^ m P d | n d | p m gr p |
mā | mō ka | lā ki | ri mı̄ Ru |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
\M _
^
| _
^ M _
^ m ṡ n | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ | nd p m gg ∵
r k ::
tē | ye n | na ce | y ku vē n k ::

w w w
M_ ^ | _
^ m g m p d n ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | p Mgr p |
mā | mō ka | lā ki | ri mı̄ Ru |

X × × ∵
p M_
^ | _
^ M _
^ m ṡ n | / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n | d p mg g k
tē | ye n | na ce y | ku vē n k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 799—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

w ∼∼∼ w w ×
mg | m p /d Xp M | P ·dn | D n ṡ d / n p m |
va li | ya vā nā | luṁ | pō y va ra |

∵ g g × ×
m ggr | p p M· _
^ M | m g/m r | wr g \ S · _ S k
^
vē | n.u ṁ | ṁ | m k

anupallavi

X w g
g | M p /d m m_^ | _
^ m g | m/dp dN · d _
^ |
cı̄ | mān ku mā | ret. | tē n ti ran |
.

× _ ∼∼∼ w w w ∧ ∼∼∼
_
^ dp d | _
^ d / ṡ n n n ṡ ṡ n | dN d p | D · n ṡ ṡ n ṡ _
^ k
di naṁ | pa n.i ka zhu kā | ca la | vē la var k

∼∼∼ w w
_
^ s ṡ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ | r Ġ · ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṡ n ṡ R · |
tā | mā tti ra ṁ | ta ni | tti ruk ku ñ |

w w ∵
ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n n Ṡ · \n | d dn | dP m gg r k
ca ma | ya ṁ pā rttu | vā | t.i pō t.i k

svara sāhityam

M_ ^ | _
^ mP d | X
pM_ ^ | _
^ mg r p |
mā | tē cu | mā | vi ca na |

∼∼∼
k ::

\M _^
| _ m M p | d n | d/Nd p
^
mā | mā pa | zha ki | nō ri d.am k ::

p d n d /N d p k ::
w X
M ·p _ ^ | _
^ p d p M · g r p | \M · m _^ | _
^ m
mā tē | cu mā vi ca na | mā · mā | pa zha ki nō ri d.am k ::

w × ∵ ∵
M · p | d n ṡ n dpm g | M · p | d n p /n d dp p |
mā lai | va ru mu na ti pi ri ya | mā ka | va ru ki Ra vi ri vi ta |

w ∵ ∵
\M · g | r s mgm p d p | M ·p | ṡ n dd p p mg |
mā na | te na a ta Ri ya mu na | mā ra | vu ru vi li ve ku cā |


28. harikedāragaul.a — 800—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

× w
M · /ṙ | ṡ n d n / ṡ n d p | M · /[ ġ | ṙ ṡ nd p M g k
mā ri | ye nai vu ru vi li ye na | mā Ri | vi t.a a ta na mā ka k

w w
M_ ^ | _
^ m g m p d n ṡ k
mā | mō ka k

caran.ataiyotta ed.uppu

∴ ∴ ∵
D | D D | P D | N n D p m g |
ō | hō hō | mā nē | ē ni rā cai cu ka |

w w ∼∼∼ ∵
m P d_ ^ | _
^ dn d p m g mp | M | g m p /n d d p m k
ma t.ı̄ yā | t.a va ru Ra vu ca ta | mā | e nu va tu pi ca ka t.i k
.

∴ ∴
D | D D k
ō | hō hō k

svara sāhitya

w ∵ ∧ ∵
1. m p mg_ ^
| _
^ gm g ppM _ ^ | _
^ M P | D p /n d d p m k
o ru va rā | cai pe ri tāy | nā | mē ya lai va ti le na k

∵ ∴
D | D D k
ō | hō hō k

∵ w
2. p m g m_ ^ | _
^ m m g m p d n _ ^d | _ d d p m | ṡ n d p n dpm k
^
pa ru va mā | mu na ma ru vi yi lā | ta pa yil | pa n.i ya vā vā t.i k

∴ ∴
D | D D k
ō | hō hō k

w X ∴ ∼∼∼
3. D p m_ ^ | _
^ m g m p d p M· | P d /n _
^ | _ n d d p/M k
^
tā pa mā | ka i l.a ni lā | mā lai vā | t.ai va ru tē k

∵ w
P · ṡ | n d P · /n d p | m Gm_ ^ | _ m p n Dd pm k
^
pā ca | va lai pā ca va lai | ma kā ma | yai po lā ta ta t.i k


28. harikedāragaul.a — 801—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

∴ ∴
D | D D k
ō | hō hō k

∴ w ∴
4. Ṡ | Ṡ Ṡ | ND | n ṡ N D p m |
ā | rā lē | cū tō | i tu pō tā ki yuṁ |

∴ ∴
P ·d _ ^ | _
^ dn Ṡ d n ṡ n | Ṡ | Ṡ Ṡ k ::
vā rā | ta tā ma ta me na | vē | Rē tō k ::

∼∼∼ ∵
M mg _ ^ | _
^ gm P d d N | pD n | ṡ N D p M |
mā ra vē | l.ai pē ci na tā | le tā va | ti tā lā pa mā |

×
p d n ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s ṡ n dp Mm | / [ġ Ṙ ṡ _
^ | _ s n / ṡ N d p m k
^
i te na tē | zhai ma ti yi nā le | mu nē kū | t.i ya kā la pa lam k

∴ ∴
D | D D k
ō | hō hō k

28.16.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w
ṡ n d p m g M M | g m p d n ṡ n n d d | ppmmggmpdp |

∵ w ∵
\M M M m g \S | m g M n d N \P | d n Ṡ \D n n Ṡ |

× X ∵
d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n D P | S N D n / ṡ n d | PDpMggM |

w
g m n d n p d n Ṡ | \D N Ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ N D |

× w
p d n ṡ n d P M | g m n d N \P D | p d n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n D |

w
p d n ṡ n d p m G | m n D \m d P \g p | M \r m G \s r S |

∴ g ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
ss/nnDDD | ss/ddPPP | s s / p p \M M M |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
ss/nnDss/pp | M ṡ n d n d p D | sdpdpmggM |

28. harikedāragaul.a — 802—

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bān.a bhū

× ∴ ∴
s/nDd/nPs/p | \M / p m G / m r S | g g m m p n d n Ṡ |

w
\G m p d n ṡ s Ṡ | \D n ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ N | \D n / ṡ n d p p P |

× ∵
D n p d n / ṡ n D | D n p d p m mM | SMSDP |

∼∼∼ w
S N Ṡ Ṡ N | D [ġ ṙ Ṡ n d P | D n ṡ [ġ ṙ ṡ n D |

w w
n ṡ ṙ [ġ ṙ ṡ n D | n ṡ \N D n n Ṡ | n / [ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n D |

w ∴
p d n ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ [ġ r Ṡ | ṡ n d p M g r S |

w w w w
n. s m g m p d n Ṡ | g m p d n ṡ ṙ [ġ ṙ ṡ | / ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d p M |

X w
p/dpMgrPM | Ṡ \N D P M | ṡ n d p M G R |

/ G \S _
^ S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 28 zzzzz


28. harikedāragaul.a — 803—

M ĒL. A 29 — DH ĪRA ŚA ṄKAR ĀBHARAN
. AM
29

bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi nu


cakra 5 — mel.a 5
rāgāṅga rāga 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śaṅkarābharan.aṁ pūrn.aṁ sāyaṁ gēyaṁ ca sagraham |

ārōhan.a: s r g m p d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing in the evenings.

 It is the opinion of the pūrvācāryas that this śaṅkarābharan.am is superior to all rāgas. For this rāga,
even though the s.ad.ja is the graha, aṁśa, and nyāsa, all the svaras provide rañjana. Among these, the most
important jı̄va svaras are nis.āda, gāndhāra, madhyama and pañcama.
In addition,
w w
in (s / r g m p / d n ṡ) — the gāndhāra, nis.ādas with nokku that follow the ṙs.abha, dhaivatas with ētra
jāru,
w w
in (s r g m p d n s) — the ṙs.abha, dhaivata with nokku,
gg g gg
in ( ṡ n d p m g r s) — the odukkal svaras, other than the s.ad.ja, pañcama, s.ad.ja,
g g g g
in (s \d p \m g \ r s) — the svaras with both iRakka jāru and odukkal, except s.ad.ja, pañcama, s.ad.ja,
X X X
in (ṡ n d P s d d P m / P g R s) — the pañcama, ṙs.abha which have the dhiavata, gāndhāra as pod.i svaras
with khan.d.ippu,

804
ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

These (above mentioned) five prayōgas provide greater rañjana for this rāga. Among these, in the fourth
prayōga, there is no iRakka jāru from madhyama to gāndhāra.

Fearing that this work will grow too big, I am showing only some prayōgas below. Others should be
grasped from the laks.yas.
w w w w ×X w w g × w w × _ w
(s \n. s \d. N
.) (m
. g. m
. p. / d. N
.) (s / g r s N
.) (n. s r G) (m m G) (m \ r G) (s r G) (\S g R G) (
w w w × _ × _ w g g g _ w w
/ M m g / M m) ( r g / M m) (\R g / p M) (p / ṡ d \P) (m p / d \P) ( / d d P) ( / s D P) (m p / d N)
w g g w g gg g gg g g gg ×gg w
(p / d N) (ṡ n \d p d n / Ṡ) ( / ġ ṙ Ṡ) (ṡ n d p \m g r s) ( / Ṡ \d p \m g r s) ( / d p m / p g r s) (r g
w w w × w w X X
m p d n ṡ s / r g m p / d n ṡ) (ṙ ġ / ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ) ( / ṙ n / ṡ d / n p) (m g m p d n Ṡ) (ṡ n d P ṡ d P) (m g
X × × w
m / P g R S) (s n. / r n. / s d. /n. \P.) (d. n. s n. n. d. / S).

LAKS.YA

29.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ Ġ | ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n | Ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
ri pu ba la kha ṁ d.a nu rē | gu n.a ga n.a a a ka ru re e | mā ya a ti i i i i ta |

p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ d p m p m g r s |
pa a a da pu u ji tu re e | dhi i bu dha ra a kha n.u re e | nu ta ja na ma ṁ da a ru re |

antari

Ṡ _
^ S Ṡ N d p | m g m p d p ṡ n n d | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^ S |
kuṁ bhē ē śva ra | ja ṁ bha a a ri sa ṁ nu ta | rē |

jāvad.a

ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ N ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n | ṙ Ṡ ṡ n ṡ d p m g |
ra a ga a ṁ ga dhi i i ra | śa ṁ ka rā bha ra ṁ n.a | u pā ṁ ga ku ra ṁ ṁ ji |

m p d n d p mg r s | s m g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṅ S̈ |
na a ra a ya n.i a a ra bhi | śu u u ddha va sa ṁ ṁ ṁ ta | na a ra a ya n.a de e śā |

ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ d p m p m g r s |
ks.i sa a ma pu u rva ga u l.a | na a ga a dhva ni ba a a n.a | ma a ca kra ṁ na a ga ru |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 805—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

Ṡ _
^ S Ṡ N d p | m g m p d p ṡ n n d | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^ S k
kuṁ bhē ē śva ra | ja ṁ bha a a ri sa ṁ nu ta | rē k

Ṡ _
^ S Ṡ N d p | m p dn d p m g r s | Ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d p |
bhā s.ā ā ṁ ga | bi la a a ha ri be e ga d.a | pū rn.a ca ṁ ṁ ṁ dri ka |

m p dn d p m g r s | M G MpdN | Ṡ N ṡ ṙ Ġ ṁ ṙ |
sa ra a a sva ti ma no ha ri | kē dā ā a a rā | rā gā na va rō o ju |

ṙ ṡ n ṡ d p m g r s k
ra a ga ṁ na a ga ru re e k

Ṡ _
^S
_
^ Ṡ N d p | m g m p d p ṡ n n d | Ṡ _ S _ S _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^ ^
kuṁ bhē ē śva ra | ja ṁ bha a a ri sa ṁ nu ta | rē k

29.0.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

X ∼∼∼ w
w X _ × _
ṡ n d P m g m p g r s | /×p mG/p m _ | _
^ m m P k
^
sa dā śi va mu pā | sma hē śaṁ | mu dā k

w ∼∼∼ × w
X ×
r s / d P· m / pmg\ r s n.
g w
s rgm | × _ ∵ | g
g r s
w
m P dn k ::
/d P ·pm
ci dā naṁ ṁ da rū |
paṁ sa
| dā mu dā k ::

anupallavi

g × × w
∴ g
p p mg r s m g/ m P
∼∼∼ | d n / ṡ n / ṡ d /×
np | d n Ṡ ṡ k
ni dā gha da ttā | trē ya ka | pi la vā k

w g
× w w
×
ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ N ṡ / ṙ ṡ n | d d n ṡ n \d | p m g mp k
ma dē va vyā sa | śu kā di | va ṁ di ta k

w × g

m/pm g m pp d n
w
| Ṡ p / ṡ _
nd | n ṡ ṡ n \d p k
pa dā ṁ bhō ja yu ga | l.aṁ va rā | bha ya k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 806—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w X ∵g w w
d n /Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d P | m gg r s m | g m p dn k
pra dā na ku śa laṁ | bha kta va | tsa laṁ k

caran.am

∵ g ∵
s P m g r s r m gg | r / g r s \d. | N k
. S
ca rā ca rā tma ka | pra pa ṁ ca | gē haṁ k

∴ ∼∼∼ w ∴
s S m m g mpg/mr | g mp\ g m | /P P k
su rā su ra sē vi | ta vṙ s.a bha | vā haṁ k

g ∼∼∼
×
ṡ Ṡ Ṙ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ | N · wṡ ṙ S · /× ×
ṙ n d | / N Ṡ k
mu rā ri pra bhṙ ti | | mū haṁ k
dē va sa

g X g ×
w × | | × k
p Ṡ n ḋ / ṡ n d p m p Ṡ \d p m / ḋ p g / m r s
pa rā śa kti sa ṁ | ṁmē la na | mō haṁ ṁ k
.

∴ _ g g
k ::
× ∵ ×
s S s ṡ ṡ /Ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ n | ṡ / ġ Ṙ ṡ s n ṡ / ṙ | n / ṡ d p d n Ṡ
purān.a purus.aṁ purāṁtakaṁ śaṁ | ka rā bharan.a bhā | samā na dē haṁ k ::

X × w X × w w
ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ r Ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d n Ṡ | p /Ṡ n d P g /m r | s m g m p/d N k
nirāma yaṁ nikhila śōkāpahaṁ | pa rā pa raṁ pa ra | ma guruguhamaham k

29.0.3 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ w
_ w
P m g /p M
w × | P ·mpdn |
a ks.a ya | liṁ ga vi |

g X w wg
/Ṡ · ṡ n d p ṡ | P \m m g m /p g r
d k
bhō sva | yaṁ ṁ bhō k

X w
s :: 2. d P ·m m gmpgm k
yaṁ ṁ bhō k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 807—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w
w ×
r p0 m g r g m g /m r | × w w
/ g r \n. s r g m d p |
a khi lā ṁ d.a | kō t.i pra |

w g w
X
g R · S P | m g r s n. s r g m k
bhō pā | hi · śaṁ bhō k

w
P· m gM | 2. p m g r gm gm g r |
a ks.a ya | a khi lā ṁ d.a |

×
s N. · r s \d. / s n. | S · _
^ S _
^ S k
kō t.i pra | bhō k

anupallavi

∼∼∼
∴ _
P D d pm | × w ×
/p m g p M P _ |
^
a ks.a ra | sva rū pa |

∼∼∼ × w w
_ p d d / ṡ n \P | d n ṡ N /ṡ d n ṡ n Ṡ _
^
k
^
a mi ta pra | tā pa k

w ∵
_
^ s n ṡ Ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ Ṡ N /ṙ ṡ ṡ n n d |
ā rū d.ha | vṙ s.a vā |

gg w X X
N ṡ ṡ n d p p | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d P g r s k
ha ja | ga nmō ha k

g w w g
S r s n. s r | S m g m g r s n. |
da ks.a śi ks.a n.a | da ks.a ta ra su ra |

× w
s p p \g m \r g | S d \m p g m k
la ks.a n.a vi dhi vi | la ks.a n.a la ks.ya k

w
w w × _
p /d d /n ṡ n ṡ | ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
la ks.a n.a ba hu vi | ca ks.a n.a su dhā |

× g g ×
p r ṙ n / ṡ \d p | Ṡ \d P g m r k s
bha ks.a n.a gu ru ka | t.ā ks.a vı̄ ks.a k n.a


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 808—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

caran.am

w ∼∼∼ × ×
g mPM | P · P pM
X
| D g· P M | p /d p /d X ×g
p m g m /p g r k
ba da rı̄ va | na mū la | nā yi kā | ā ā sa hi ta k

∵ ∼∼∼ w g
w g
G · _ G m P· | g mgrSN . | w
_
× | s N _
. s rG ^ k
^ n. S ^ S /g r
bha dra | kā l.ı̄ śa | | vi hi ta k
bha kta

w w × g g w
_
^ g m p mgR | g g /m \ r S N | nw S · _ S/dP· | m g r g mP _^ k
^
ma da na ja | na kā di | dē va | ma hi ta k

∼∼∼ w g w
_
∵ × _
| P ·/nd N | ṡ \d p p m / d ∼∼∼
p _ | _ pmg r G· S k
^ p M G /p M . ^ ^
mā yā | kā rya | ka la nā | ra hi ta k

× w
w w
× g | /d P m g r g | \S · M g m | P · d n Ṡ _^
k
s /n d d p p m
| ru gu ha | tā ta gu | n.ā tı̄ ta k
sa da ya gu

∵ w ×
_
^ s Ṡ N Ṡ | Ṙ · Ṡ N _ | _
^ n Ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ Ṡ | ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d N Ṡ _ k
^ ^
sā dhu ja | nō pē ta | śaṁ ka ra | na va nı̄ ta k

∼∼∼
∵ g × g w
| \Ṡ ṙ Ṙ Ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n | \d P d n Ṡ _ k
^ s ṡ ṙ /ġ \ṙ Ṙ
_ ^
| bhā ta | tu ṁ bu ru sa ṁ | ṁ ṁ gı̄ ta k
hṙ da ya vi

w g × g w
_
^ s P Ṡ Ṡ | n ṡ n d P M | P · / ṡ d d p | mgmP· X
g R S k
hrı̄ṁ kā ra | saṁ ṁ bhū ta | hē ma gi | ri nā tha k

g w
k ::
∴ × g w w
×_ | m m p g /m r s | n. \D | \ r s n. s r g m
s /n D p m G . n. s / m g
sa dā śri ta ka
| lpa ka ma hı̄ ru ha | pa dāṁ bu ja bha va | ra tha ga ja tu ra ga k ::

× _ w w g
p / n D n Ṡ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | ṡ ṡ n d p m m g gr | s N . s m g m k
pa dā di saṁ yu | ta cai trō tsa va | sa dā śi va sa | cci dā naṁ da ma ya k

29.0.4 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 809—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

pallavi

w × × w ∴
r g m mg g r s n. | s s s k
da ks.i n.ā mū | rtē vi k

w w w w
k ::
∴ w
s s n. s r g \s r g r g m | m gg _
^ g n. s
da l.i ta dā sā | rtē śrı̄ k ::


2. m gg _
^ G k
rtē k

× ∼∼∼ w × ×
s S /n d P m g m p | m m g /m r k
ci dā naṁ da pū | rtē k

× w w
s n. / s n. d. s n. d. n. n. p d. n. s n. | ∵
n. d. / S k
.
sa dā mau na kı̄ | rtē k

anupallavi

× g ∼∼∼ ×
P / ṡ d d p p \m M | p /d p m k
a ks.a ya su va | rn.a va t.a k

∵ ∼∼∼
w ×g w _ w
G m p g m /p g r rg _
^g
| ×
/p m m P _ k
^
vṙ ks.a mū la | sthi tē k

w ∼∼∼ ×_
_
^ pm m m g/ m p p | / n d / ṡ n ṡ _
^
k
ra ks.a mā ṁ sa na | kā di k

× × × g w
_ s n ṡ / ġ ṙ / ġ n / ṡ n \d p | d n Ṡ k
^
rā ja yō gi | stu tē k

w × × × g w
ṡ n ṡ ṙ Ṡ / ġ r ṙ ṡ N ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d p d n Ṡ k
ra ks.i ta sa dbha ktē śi ks.i ta du ryu ktē k

X g ∼∼∼ g w
ṡ n n d P m g \ r s n. sP\m | g \ r s n. s r k
a ks.a rā nu ra ktē a vi dyā | vi ra ktē k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 810—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

× × w
G m p/ m g/mr s n. | S · k
da ks.i n.ā mū | rtē k

caran.am

∴ g w ∴ g
s p p mg\ r s r g r gm | m g r s n. k
ni khi la sa ṁ śa ya | ha ra n.a k

w × w
n. s / g r s n. d. n. S | / g rG k
ni pu n.a ta ra yu | ktē k

× g w ∼∼∼ g
/m g \ r s n. g / m p d | M m g \ r s n. k
ni rvi ka lpa sa | mā dhi k

w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
S · r gr R gM· g mpmg | m P k
ni drā pra sa | ktē k

× ∼∼∼ × ×
p m g / p m P p /s d | np p mgm k
a kha ṁ ṁ d.ai ka ra | sa pū k

w w g w
P m p d n ṡ ṡ n \d p | d n / Ṡ _
^
k
rn.ā rū d.ha śa | ktē k

w w × w × × w w w
_
^ s n ṡ / ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ n n / ṙ n / ṡ | d n \p m p d / n k
a pa rō ks.a ni | tya bō k

g X w w × gg
n ṡ n d /ṡ n d p m p d p | g m/ p grs k
dhā na ṁ ṁ da mu | ktē k

∼∼∼
_ w g
s m g /p M p
× w
mp d n ṡ n \d p | d n Ṡ N k
su kha ta ra pra vṙ ttē svā jñā | na ni vṙ ttē k

× g w w X w
ṡ / g r ṡ n ṙ ṡ n d p m pdn ṡ d /ṡ n d p _
^
| _
^ pm g r r s n. s k
sva gu ru gu hō tpa ttē svā nu bhō | ga tṙ ptē k

×_ ∵ w
/ g r g m m g g r s n. | S · k
da ks.i n.ā mū | rtē k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 811—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.0.5 kı̄rtana—ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
S · p m g /p M
w × | P pmg | M pp k
nā ga li ṁ ga ṁ | bha jē | haṁ ṁ a k

k ::
w g w
/ d Pm G r g | r /d pm | g \ r s n.
nā di liṁ ga ṁ | ṁ bha jē | ha ṁ śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

P ·/d P p mg | m p p mg | M P k
nā ga va llı̄ | pra sa ṁ | gaṁ k

w g w
w
p m p/d N ṡ | × g | d n Ṡ k
/ ġ ṙ ṡ n
na ga jā rdhāṁ gaṁ | | ra ṁ gaṁ k
naṁ di tu

w w
N ṡ ṙ Ṙ ṡ / ġ | Ṙ n ṡ | d n Ṡ k
ā ga ma śā stra pu | rā n.a pra | saṁ gaṁ k

w w g g g w
p ṡ Ṡ m p d n | ṡ \d p \m | g \ r s n. k
a vi dyā bha ṁ ga ṁ | a ti dha va | l.ā ṁ ga ṁ k

caran.am

w ∵
R p mg m R | gmG r | S / r s s n. N k
.
sthū la sū ks.ma kā | ra n.ā tma | li ṁ gaṁ k

g ∵ g w
s n. \d. p s / m g m | r/pm m g r | s n. S k
. | su ṁ da ra | k
su kha pra dā ya ka li ṁ gaṁ

× X w
G m P m D · / ṡ | d Pmp r | gm P k
mū la bhū ta ma | prā kṙ ta | li ṁ gaṁ k

∴ g w g ×
p ṡ n \D p d n | Ṡ \d p | g/m r s k
mu ni ga n.ā s.t.a nā | gā rci ta | li ṁ ga ṁ k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 812—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

g w
Ss S s s s s / Ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | N ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ / ġ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ d n Ṡ k
nı̄lakaṁt.ha gurugu hāṁtaraṁgaṁ | nityaśuddha ka ra | vidhṙta kuraṁgaṁ k

×g w w ×g g
N ṡ ṙ Ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ P d n | ṡ ṡ Ṡ P d n | / ṡ d p m g \ r s n. k
kālaharaṁ śi rō vidhṙta gaṁgaṁ | karun.āpāṁgaṁ | vijitā naṁ gam k

29.0.6 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


Third navāvaran.a kṙti

pallavi

∼∼∼ w w
R | g m g mGr | S, r | s n. s d. N |
.
śrı̄ | ka ma lā | ṁ | bi ka yā |

w X
s/ g r | gm/ d P· | g R | S· s k
ka t.ā | ks.i tō | ha ṁ | sa k

×_ g w × w
s /nd _
^
| _ d \P m | g mP· | m g /m r r gs |
^
cci dā | naṁ da | pa ri | pū rn.a |

w w
× ×
s n. / s d. | d. n. p d. n. s n. | n. d. / s _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k ::
.
bra | ṁ hmā | smi | k ::

anupallavi

w ∵
P | m gmg | r gmp | m g g r s n. |
pā | ka śa sa | nā | di sa ka la |

w w ∼∼∼
S | r r g \s n. | S | r g M k
dē | va tā | sē | vi ta yā k

∼∼∼ × ×
| | g m | w w |
P / ṅ d \P m /d p g m \ r
paṁ | ka jā sa | nā | |
di paṁ ca

∼∼∼ w
_
G | ∼∼∼
m g /p M
× | P | d n Ṡ k
kṙ | tya kṙ | dbhā | vi ta yā k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 813—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

× × × ∴ ∴ w
Ṡ / ġ ṙ | / ġ ṡ n / ṡ p /d N k Ṡ ṡ ṡ | n d p mp d P k
śō ka ha | ra catu ra padayā k mū ka mu | khyavā kpra dayā k

w w g g w
S r g | m p d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ k ṡ \d p m | g \ r s n. p d. n. s k
.
kō ka na | da vijayapadayā k gu ru gu ha | ta ttrai pa da yā k

caran.am

∵ w ∵
sp_ ^ | _
^ pm g r | m pm _
^ | _
^ m m gg r |
a naṁ | ga ku su | mā | dya s.t.a |

w ∵ w w
s n. | S_^S | mg | mp g mrG· k
śa | ktyā | kā | ra yā k

X w w
s n. | s d P. m | mGr | s R·S |
.
a ru | n.a va rn.a | sa ṁ | ks.ō |

w × w ∼∼∼ w
\n. s | ġ r g M _ | _
^ m p | md P k
^
bha n.a | ca krā | gā | ra yā k

∼∼∼ w
w w w
s m | \g m P _ | _
× | n p mp |
^ ^p/ n d
a naṁ | ta kō | t. yaṁ | d.a nā |

w × w
d n | Ṡ ṡ ṙ / ġ | Ṙ | ṡ n d N k
ya ka | śaṁ ka ra · | nā | yi ka yā k

∼∼∼
∵ w
P | | n \p | d n Ṡ _ |
ṙ Ṡ · ^
a | | rggā | tma ka gu |
s.t.a va

g ∼∼∼
× _ w w
| | _ P | g mp g mrg k
^ ṡ \d
_ ^
p m /d \ P _
^
pta | ta ra yā | | va ra yā k

∵ w w w
\s M g _ ^
| _
^ g m P d n Ṡ k Ṡ ṙ / ġ | ṙ Ṡ n d N k
a naṁ gā | dyu pā si ta yā k a s.t.a da | l.ā bja sthi ta yā k

g w ∴ w
ṙ Ṡ ṡ | nd p mp d P k /ṙ Ṡ p | P Smg r s k
dha nu r bā | n.a dharakarayā k da yā su | dhā sāgarayā k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 814—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


(see next page in landscape mode)


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 815—

29.0.7 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

× × w w w
_ _ _
p m g / m r /g s s n. d. n. | / S · r \n. ^ | ^ n n. s ^ srg k
śaṁ ka rā cā | ryaṁ śrı̄ | k

w × × g
× × × _
_
m gm p m m g /m r / g s s n. d. n. | /S ·/ r n. ^
| ^ n / s d. s n. d. p
.
k
ma cchṁ ka rā cā | ryaṁ bha | kta ma nō va k

w g ∼∼∼ × g g
×gg
p /dN· s r s R G ·mp | g / p g r s / ṡ n | dp m/d d p g m k
rya ṁ sma rā mya ha ṁ

816
śaṁ ka rā cā | | k

g
× × × g ∴
r gm p m m g /m r g s s n. d. n. | | k
/ S · ṡ n d pm/d d p g m
śrı̄ śaṁ ka rā cā | ryaṁ sma | k
rā mya ha ṁ

w × w w w X w X w
P m/p gm r g m P d n ṡ n Ṡ | P ṡ n d P mp m g | R / m g r S n. S k
paṁ ka jā ta bha va vē dya ṁ hṙ dya ṁ | paṁ ka jā ta bha va | rō ga vai dya mā k

w g
g w
m r gm p
dp m/d d p g m
m g ··· | S · ṡ n | k
dya ṁ śaṁ ryaṁ sma
rā mya ha ṁ
ka rā · · · | | k

w × g ∵ w × w × g w w
s p g /m r S N. r g m P / ṡ d N | ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ N Ṡ | \d P m p mg r g k
sa dgu n.a sāṁ draṁ śrı̄ ma hā dē va | sa ra sva tı̄ saṁ | ya mı̄ṁ dra · ca ṁ dra ṁ k
w
n. s r g m p
śrı̄ śaṁ

anupallavi

∵ ∵ _ ∴
g M p mp m g r gr r s n. s r g m ^ m pP _
^
| m p \g m | k
śaṁ ka ra bha ga va cca | ra n.ā pa ra | va ryaṁ k

× ∵ w w w
_ r g M p p n p d n / Ṡ
^ p g M p p p / ṡ d \p m p m m g g | | k
śaṁ ka ra kṙ pa yā | va rdhi ta | vı̄ ryaṁ k

×
∼∼∼ g w
w w ∵ g w m p m g m
ṡ n ṡ / Ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ
| ṙ n ṡ d ṡ n d p | r g \s k
śa ṁ ka rā bja ma vā rya ta pa śśau ryaṁ
śa ṁ ka rā ga si ta ya śō dhu rya ma ni
| | k

817
n. s r g m p
śrı̄ śaṁ

caran.am

∧ ∼∼∼ ∵ w w w w
p p p M p dpmp m g | g m p g m \r g | g mgmpmP _ ^ k
pa ra ma jñā na la | tā la | vā la ṁ k

w g w
_ p m p mgm r m grgg _ _ rg rgm r G _
^ ^ | ^ G·r r n. s | ^ k
bha vya ta ra su ma nō | ō ō | jā la ṁ k
∵ ∵ ∵ g w
_ g 2. m d ppmg p mm r m ggg _ r grgmp m g rg _
^ ^ | G· r r n. s | ^ k
bha vya ta ra su ma nō | ō ō ō | jā la ṁ k

× g w w
_ _
^ g p d \m p p \g M / p p _^ |
^ p / ṡ \D p m | m p d n Ṡ _
^
k
pa ra ma ta khaṁ d.a na | caṁ d.i ma | śı̄ lam k

w w w w g × × g
_ s p ṡ m p dn ṡ n ṡ Ṙ /dpgm/ p g rs
^
| n ṡ \d p m | k
pa ra mā dvai ta | sthā pa na | lı̄ lam k

× g w w w w w g w w w
× w
/ g r s n. s d. n. s r g M \r G g r | g m p /n d P m p | mp m g m p d n Ṡ k
ka ra ka li ta da ṁ d.a ka maṁ d.a luṁ kā | s.ā ya dha raṁ vi na | ta mu ni maṁ d.a laṁ k

w × w X × _ × _ w w × g w
ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d / ṡ n d P ṡ ṡ | p m p m p dn ṡ ṙ n / ṡ d p | m p g m r g \S k
va ra ma ti vi ji ta ha ra kuṁ d.a laṁ śu bha | va ra daṁ na ta dha rā | ga ṁ d.a laṁ śrı̄ k

818
svaram

g g g
_ / _ Sp m g r S _ _ _ _ s
S n. p d. n. S
. ^ ^ ^ | ^ S /d p \m g r s ^ | ^ ṡ n \d p m g r k

w ∵ ∵ ∵
w
_ S pmgrS _ S d p m g r S ṡ n d p m g r S r g m P d n ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ
S n. p d. n S
. ^ ^ | | Ṡ d p P m g r S m g r k

g
ṡ d p m g m
ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.0.8 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

X ∵ × ×
p ṡ _^ | _ sn d pm g | p /d \p _
^ | _
^ p m /p g /m r s n. k
^
pa rā | śa kti | pa rā | kē la k

× w w × g
p / n. d. | n. s r g s ṙ | ṡ ṡ \d | pm/d P _
^ P p k
.
pa rā | tpa ri kṙ | pa rā | dā a k

w × × × w×
k ::
w w × w w
m P m/p | m g r s mpdn | ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ | d/ n pmp mg r g
pa rā dha | mulanusahi ṁ | pa rā dā | nā tō vā dā k ::

X X ∵ w ×gg
2. r s ṡ | n d pmg | mp_ ^ | _
^ p g / m p g r s n. k
pa rā | śa kti | pa rā | kē la k

× w
p s d. | n s wr g \ s _ | _
^ S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
. . ^
pa rā | tpa rı̄ | | k

anupallavi

× ∵ × w
p g /p | m X
r /mg r s | s × p \m _
^ | _
^ mgmpm k
ca rā | di pra pa ṁ | ca rā | śi hi ta k

× × × w
/ n d \p _
^
| _
^ p g /p g /m r g | m p D· | p p mgm m p k
ca rā | khē | ca rā | di nu ta k

∼∼∼ w × g w
p mg | /× _ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ n k
p m p d n ṡ ṡ d n ṡ
va rā | lo sa gu | va rā | rō ha k

w g w × g
ṙ n ṡ d _
^ | _ d p m pdn
w
| ṡ ṡ d | p m /d \p X
g rs k
^
va rā | rtha mı̄ | ya rā | dā k

w g g
m P p | m/ × g
pgr
w
g mp p k /d P ṡ | g
nd p m p / dn ṡ
w
k
pu rā n.i | jaga nmō hana k pu rā nı̄ | laghana vē n.i k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 819—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

g w w × g g w X
ṙ Ṙ ṙ | /ṁ ġ \ ṙ ṡ n \dn ṡ k ṙ Ṡ p | dn r n dp mg r g k ṙ s
pu rā ri | hṙ daya vihā rin.i k pu rā kṙ | tā ghavidā ri n.i kpa

caran.am

w g ∵ ∵
mp _ ^ | _ p / ṡ d p m g | g /m/p _ ^ | _
^ pmpmmgg k
^
ni rā | dhā ra | ni raṁ | ja ni k

w
g rg_ ^ | _
^ g m p m | g /×
pgm | r s /× ∵
r s n. k
ni rā | ma ya mu | ni rā | ja hi ta k

× w ∼∼∼ w w ∵
/ s d. / n. _
^
| _
^ n s r r | s r r g | \S r g m g k
ka rā | ka ma la | ka rā | sū k

w g w X ∵ ∵
m p D· | p p \g m p p | p / Ṡ · n | dpm/pm g k
ka rā | ā na na | ka rā | lı̄ pa ri vṙ ta k
.

g ∵ w × × ∵
\r s _^ | _
^ smg /m p | / ṡ d \p _ | _
^ pgm/ pm k
^
vi rā | ja dhva ja | vi rā | ji ta ra k

_
w
w∵
\r g _ | × _ | /×
n d \p _ | _ p m p / d n ṡ k
^r/ p M· p p
^ _ ^ ^
vi rā | jā ja ka | vi rā | ja rā ja bhū k

× × w
ṙ ṙ _
^ | _ r / ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ _
^ | _
^ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n / s d n k
^
dha rā | di na ta | dha rā | dha ra nu ta k

w × X X
d n / ṡ _
^
| _ s ṡ d / ṡ n d p | g m/p _
^ | _
^ p g rS k
^
dha rā | ma ra hi | ta rā | vā k

w ∧ w w × g w
m P pm _
^ | _
^ m g mr g m P | m P/n | d pm pdn ṡ ṙ k
ma rā l.ı̄ | maṁdagamanā | ma rā l.i | vinata caran.a adha k

w w w g w
/ṁ Ġ ṙ | ṡ N ṡ d n ṡ ṡ k m P d | n ṡ \dp m mr g k
ma rā ks.a | sa vaṁśa haran.a bhra k ma rā l.a | ka bhavā bdhi taran.a k

X X
r s s | n d pm g k
pa rā | śa kti k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 820—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.0.9 kı̄rtana—ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

g g
× × g × × × _
× w w × × | /m r /p m g \r s | n. / r / s d. / s n. s _ k
p m g r s n. s r G·/ m mg ^
| yō ga pra | bhā va k
a a a s.t.ā ṁ ga

k ::
× g ×× × _ w w ×
,s/ g r r s n. / r s d. / s n. s | s r gm/dP m | g m /p g r S
a s.t.a mū rtı̄ śva ra | mā ma | va k ::

anupallavi

w × × ×
× _ | gg | k
p m g / p m P d n ṡ ^ _ w n /ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d /n ṡ
^ s n ṡ / ġ ṙ \ṡ
_
śi s.t.ā cā ra | | mē ya k
śai va pra

g g ∼∼∼ ××
ṡ n \d p : 2. p m g/ m ··· | ··· | k
: n / ṙ ṡ d / n ṡ
a : śi s.t.ā ··· | ··· | mē ya k
:

× w × w g × ×g
p/ n d n ṡ N · / ṙ ṡ n d p d n | Ṡ \d p | m /d p m / p g r k
śi vā ga ma ra ha sya | yō ga pra | mē ya k

× g w
/p m g \ r s n.
a a

caran.am

w ∼∼∼ w w w ×g
g m P _ P \m p _ | _
^ r m p /ṡ d /n p | g mp _
^ p g /p g r _
^ k
^ ^
bra hma sā ra | ma dhu ra pra | va rs.a k

w × × _ ∼∼∼
_
^ r g m p p \m g m p M·p g m | rG p m | p\ g m /p p _
^ k
pā rva tı̄ hi ta kā rti | kē ya | gu ru va ra k

∼∼∼ g ×
_ w g
_ _
× | w ×g | N · / ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ _ k
^ p p m g / p m p /d n ṡ ^ _
^ s n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ ^
bra hmā di dē va vaṁ dya | | ya n.a pri ya k
nā rā

w × gg w ∼∼∼ g ∵ g
_
^ s p d n ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n d p d n | S \d p | m /d P p m g r k
pā n.d. ya rā ja sthi ta | pā la na | lı̄ la k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 821—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

svaram

w g g g g g g
S n. p d. n. S _
^ S p m g \r S _
^ | _
^ S /d p m g\ r s _
^ | _
^ s/ṡ n \d p \m g \ r k::
.

w ∵ ∵
w g
S r g m P d n ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ | ṙ ṡ Ṡ d p P | m g r S/ṁ ġ ṙ k

g g
ṡ \d p g r n.

29.0.10 kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

X g g
Ṡ | n d P ṡ | \d p | \m g \ r s k
śā | ra dē sa | dā | śra yē k

× w
× g
s / r n. d. | / ×s _
n. S d p | mg | /× _
pm p d n k ::
sa ra | si jā sa | na | pri yē k ::

X g
2. ṡ d / ṙ | ṡ n d P ṡ | g
n dpm | g w
g r s n. S k
śā | ra dē sa | dā | śra yē k

anupallavi

× w
P | m/ p
w g
m g \r
w
s n. | s m | \g m P k
nā | ra dā di | sē | vi tē k

w w w
M | g mp p | /dn | ṡ ṙ \Ṡ · k
nā | ma rū pa | śō | bhi tē k

w × ∧
Ṡ | n ṡ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ N k
sā | ra sa ha | stē | na ma stē k

× × X g g w w
ṙ n | / ṡ d n d p | / ṙ ṙ ṡ n | \d p m g mpdn k
śa ra | nā ga ta | saṁ ṁ | ṁ ṁ nu tē k
.


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 822—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

caran.am

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ w
M | /d\ P m | g mP· | m /× × w
p g /m \ r G , k
vē | da śā stra | ghō | s.i tē ē ē k

w
p m

| g r /× gg
p g r s n. | s p | mgm/P _
^ k
vi dhi | vi hā ra | tō | s.i tē k

w ×
_
^ p r | s / Ṡ ṡ | ṡ n | ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ k
vē | da sā ra | bhṙ | tsu dhē k

×
Ṙ | \n / ṡ d ×
n p/dm | /P | m /× ×
p g /m r / g \s k
vē | di ta su ka | lā | spa dē ē ē k

w × g × g w w
S s / ṡ _
^ | _ s ṡ n ṡ / ṙ \N / ṁ | ġ \ ṙ ṡ n | / ṙ g
n d p m p dn k
^
vā da kē | l.i vi la si tē | va ra dē | śrı̄kṙ snavinutē k
..

svara sāhityam

∴ g ∴ w
/ṡ ṡ \d p | m / d d p m g wr g k m/d p m | /pg/m r /g s /r n. k
ma hi ta śu | bha gunavidhṙtamani k va la ya vi | la si ta ka ra yuga ni k
. .

×w w w g g w w :
/ s d. n. p | /d. n. s r g m s r k s /d p ṡ | /d p /m g mp d n k :
. :
ra ti śa ya | sa kala vimala mati k su kṙ ta nu | ti śa ta mu ditamukhi k :

w w w
ṡ ṙ ṡ / ġ | ṙ ṡ n /ṙ n ṡ d n | ṡ p d n | ṡ m g m p d n ṡ k
ku t.i la vi | pula ghanasama ciku | ra vi ka si | ta surabhil.akusuma k

∴ g ∴ w
ṙ ġ ṁ ġ | \g r ṡ n /ṙ ṡ sdp k m /d p p | m g g r s/d p d n k
ka t.i vi gha | ti ta ru ci ra raśana k ba hu ma ta | nidhimati jayajaya k
.

29.0.11 kı̄rtana— ēka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 823—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w w ∵
w | m P g | m P d n | |
g ṡ ṡ n n d p
śaṁ | ka rā bha | ra n.a śa ṁ | kha ca kra |

g w w X
/ d pmg r s s k n. s r g m p | d n ṡ ṙ n ṡ d n | d P · m g wr gw
|
dha ra ’saṁ k ka rā bha | ra n.a śa | ya na śaṁ |

m / d \P · | X
gR S
ka rā | ā ā

anupallavi

× ∵ ×
ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṙ k n ṡ d / ṡ n |
vē.̇m | ka ta va ra | da nā saṁ k ka ta mu la |
. .

∵ w × ×g ×
d pP m | g m p dn | ṡṙ ṡ d n / ṙ ṡ | ∵ṡ n ṡ dpm m / ḋ |
nu vē | ga mu ga dı̄ | rpumu vē | nu gō pā |
.

\P · m g r
la

caran.am

w w ∵ g
w | p p p mg | m | ṡ ṡ n n |
gm P d n d p
sa ra | si ja nā | bha nı̄ sa ra | sa gu na a mu |
.

∵ w w w ∵ g
P mgrs s n. | s rgm p m | P· d n | ṡ ṡ n n d p |
vi ni ha ri | śrı̄ kṙ s.n.a | nı̄ pa ra | ma dā su |

∵ g ×
p mg r s ṙ ṙ k ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṙ | n ṡ d ṡ n |
d.ai ti ni pa ra k ma da yā ka | ru da ni bha | kta va tsu lu |
.

w × ×
w w g ×
d P mm | g m p d n | ṡ ṙ \d n / ṙ ṡ | ∵ |
ṡ n/ ṡ dpm m/d
d.a ni ci ra | kā la mu gā | nu nı̄ sē | |
va gō ri

g
\P · mg r
ti ni

svara sāhityam


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 824—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w w g w
g m | p d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d | p mg r s n. s /r |
ya du | kulanṙpa madhumura | suraripujana hara |

w g g w w
w
| g r s n. s r : g m k P \ S r gm p |
/G m p /D p m :
n.ō dadhi jā tagu | ruvibhava kari : vara k dā kāmajanaka |
:

w g g g
d n ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ \Ṡ _
^
| _ S d p m/d\P _ k _
^ P mg r s
^ ^
kulagiridharan.ā | nataca ra n.ā k vanacan.a

29.0.12 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ×g w
s m P·m g | r g m /p g r | s n. s d. n. k
śaṁ bhō ja ga | dı̄ śa | pā hi k

k ::
w × g
S_
^S s n . s r | g m / d \P _
^
| _
^ sm/p g r
māṁ śrı̄ ka na | ka sa bhē | śa k ::

w w
s n. s m ·
śaṁ bhō

anupallavi

w w w
p m g m \r g m | P d n | ṡ n d n ṡ _
^
k
jaṁ bha vai ri vi nu | tāṁ bō | ru ha pa da k

w g g w
_
^ d ṡ ṡ ṡ n d p d n Ṡ | \d p \m / d p _ | _
^ p \m g r s n. k
^
śāṁ bha vı̄ śi va kā | ma suṁ da rı̄ | śa śi va k

caran.am


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 825—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w
w g
p P m g \r g | × | k
M · d P ·m g \ r s n.
1. paṁ cā na na ja ya | | ks.a ra ma ya k
paṁ cā
2. gaṁ gā dha ra śi va | | ta t.a ca ra k
gaṁ gā
3. aru n.ā dha va bha va | | bu ja pa da k
taru n.āṁ
4. kuṁ ja ra dā na va | | dē va pa k
bhaṁ ja na
5. dı̄ nā va na va ra | | ci ta śru ti k
dā nā ṁ
6. śū lā yu dha śā | | ji na va ra k
rdū lā
7. ha sa naji tatri pu ra | | rā kra ma k
ami ta pa

g ∵ w
s p m g \r s s n. | s m g m | P P_ ^ k
1. pa ṁ ca śa ra da l.a na | pa ṁ ca sa | bhē śa k
2. śṙ ṁ gā ra vṙ s.a tu | ra ṁ gā | rū d.hā k
3. śa ra n.ā ga ta sa ṁ | bha ra n.ā | mō da k
4. ta ṁ ja li vyā ghra pa | dā ṁ ja li | pā tra k
5. gā nā mṙ ta ra sa | pā nnā | hlā da k
6. cē lā du rma da | kā lā | bhı̄ lā k
7. bha si tō ddhū l.a na | para ma pa | vi tra k

w w
w w
_
^p m g m p / d n ṡ | w ×
n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ | n \d n ṡ _ ^
k
1. paṁ ca pā pa ha ra | pa ṁ ca li | ṁ ga śi va k
2. bhṙṁ gı̄ śa nu ta bhu | ja ṁ ga vi | bhū s.a n.a k
3. karu n.ā mṙ ta ra sa | va ru n.ā | la ya ja ya k
4. kaṁ ja nā bha sa kha | ka ṁ ja ja | mu kha su ra k
5. śı̄ nā thā ma ra | sē nā | na ta gi ri k
6. hā lā ha la vi s.a | kō lā | ha la ji ta k
7. ra si kā gra śi khā | rā ji ta | su ṁ da ra k

w g g w
_
^ s ṡ ṡ ṡ n p d n | Ṡ \d p | \m g r s n. k
1. kuṁ ci ta pā da pra | paṁ cā | tma ka śi va k
2. saṁ gı̄ ta pri ya | saṁ ga ra | hi ta śi va k
3. aru n.āṁ śu ja t.ā | bhara n.a sa | dā śi va k
4. puṁ ja su raṁ ji ta | maṁ ju l.a | na t.a śi va k
5. jā nā ya ka su | jñā nā | pa da śi va k
6. śı̄ lā sma ra ha ra | phā lā | ks.a śi va k
7. tri sa ha sra | dē va bha | n.i ta śi va k

tāna varn.am —at.a tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


(please see next page in landscape mode)


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 826—



29.0.13 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

w × g
S g r g/mmg

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
|
rā ra a a a a a |



w ∴ × × g g g ∵ ∴ × w
r Gm g/mmg g /mgr r / m g r g \r | S r/g r s s n. | s S / r s n. d. n. k
pu ū u u u uu se ē e e e e eee e | yā a a aaaa | ka ā a a a aa k

× × ∵ w
sN
. /s d. / s n. p P./ d. / d. p / d. / N
.
. .
|
aa a a a a a rā ra a a a a |

— 827—
w w g
w ∴ w ∴ × ∼∼∼ _
n S s n. d. n. s n. s / r / G / m m g r ^ R
s /mgr G
| | \R k
mā a a a a sa a a a a a a aa ı̄ ı̄
mi i i i ı̄
| | k

_ S
\S ^
ı̄ ı̄

anupallavi

× × g
m gmpmg r m g r s n. |
ma a a a a a ra a a a a a |
bān.a mā
g
w w w ∴ w w



s / m g r s n. s /rGmgm r gmP | m gmPm m/d | k
d p d n ṡ n d n
ko o o o o o o o t.i la a a a a a ā | van.a ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | k
ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ

∴ × g ×g
w ∵
/ Ṡ Ṡ ṡ n Ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ s n |
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

n.yā ā ma a ā tya a a a a a a a |

∴ × ×w ∴ × w w × g ∵
× w _

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
ṡ Ṡ / ṙ n ṡ d / n p P/dpm gmpm | P s /rgm | p / d n ṡ ṡ d p p ^
k
ga ā a aaa a ra a a a a a a a a | jā ma a a a | ha a a a ra a a a k



g ∵
_ pm
^ g r s S n.
a a a ja ā a

muktāyi svaram

— 828—
w w w
. n.
s n. s \D p / d. n. S
.
n. |

× _ g w w × _ w g
_ _ p m/pnDpdn _
s / g R s / m G r s n. s r g m P m g m p ^ | ^ | ṡ \D P m p \m ^ k

∧ g w
_ mmG r
^ s n. d n.

caran.am

w ×w
M g rG gsR |
mā ru u ū u u ū |
bān.a mā
g
× × × g ∵
∵ ∴ × g



r g/mmg r s / m g r s n. S R
| s /rg r r/gr/g | r s s n. S k
d.u u u u u u u u vi i i i ru la
| tu u u u u u u u | u u u u pu k

g w w : ∵
mg r s n. s r g : 2. r s s n. S |
u uuu uuuu : u u u u vū
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

: |

svarams

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am


1. S · N
. · s \D
. · |

w w ∴ w w w
/N gMm _
. s n. S r g / m m | G / M \R | r g \s r ^ k

w w
_ rr/gs
^ n. s rg

× w w × _

— 829—
2. s/mG r/grs sr/S n. ṡ d n. s/g Rs |

g ×g w w w w w w × w
/mg r s sN
. / s d. p. m
. g. m
. P. m
. p. d. n. s | / g \R s n. s r g | mPm gmrg k

w
m G r \S r g

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
3. R g \S rr/gg srrggm rgMm |

∴ × ∴ × w × _ w ∴ ∴ ∴ w
rr/g ssRr mG/m r g s / g R s n. s | rr/gG/mmp | p d p \M / p m g k

w w
m p m \G m rg
bān.a mā
× × w × _ ×g w
4. gr/mGrg s/g RS/g r s



s n. D
. p. |

w ∴ w ggg × w × w × × ×
p / d. N
. s s/rRgm rgm/pg r sN
. s/mgr/g s n. s /grs/ r .
.
| | n. / s \D k

g ∼∼∼
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

w w w w ∴ × _
n. s / r / G \S / r G / m rG/mmgp M p |

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
g
∴ ∴ g ∴ × w X w X
p/dd m/pp m/dpd m/pmG mp/d pmG mpmggr _
^



p m / d \P p m g M | | k

w × _
_ rs
^ n. S / g R g k

caran.am pōnRa anubandham

w ×

— 830—
M g rG gsR |
mā ru u u uuu |

w ∴ × w × ×
r g/mmg r s / m g r s n. S R | s r/gr r/gr/g | r s s n. S |
d.u u u u u u u u vi i i i ru la | tu u u u u u u u | u u u u pu |

× ×g w w w
/ g r s / g r s s n. s rg r gmgm m Pp |
u uu uuuuu ma a a t.t.u u u u u mi ı̄ i |

w w w × × × × w _ w
mp/ g Mmgm r g/mg g/mgr/ g s r g _ ^ g /m g r g mg m /dpmgmp
^
| | k
i i ri ı̄ i i i na a a a a a a a pai i i ı̄ | a gu u ri i i se | e e e e e e k
bān.a mā
w



m P · p m P / d \P / d p m g m |
e rā ye e ē ri ı̄ i i i i i |

g g
g ∴ w w × × ××
Pm/dpmg r g mP mgmPm p /d ∵
dp d n Ṡ n ṡ _
^ _ s d dp/ddpp
| | k
^
ti i i i i i i sa a ā a a a ā a hi i i i i i ṁ ṁ ṁ
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

ttu u u u u u u
| | k

w × g ×
ṡ d P mgm/ p

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
m p \M p / d / n ṡ |
u u ū ye e e e ra a a a a a a |



g
X
× g × w
m mgr g/mgr/gs s/r/gmG
| /R· p | g R ·s k
ma a a a a a a a t.a a a a a a ā
| ā d.a | vū u k

w g g
s n. d. n. / S m g m / p m g r / m g r s n. k
u u u u ū ma a a a a a ra a a a a a k

— 831—
 After singing appropriate anupallavi, and rendering the muktāyi svara, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.
bān.a mā
ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.0.14 kı̄rtana—ādi tāl.a — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

X w X
ṡ \ d ṡ n d P | G ·mp | g rs k
vā vā | vā | nı̄ k

× × _ w w w
/ p m g /p m g | d n \p | mp d n k
va l. l.i ma n.ā | l.ā | ye n mu n k

X w X
ṡ \ d ṡ n d P | G ·mp | rr s k
vā vā | vā | a a k

anupallavi

w ×g × ×
n ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n / ṙ | ṡ d n _ k
^
dē vā | di dē | vā k

X w w
_
^ n ṙ N ṡ d | ṡ n d p | mp d n k
ti ru va rul. | pu ri ya | ye n mu n k

caran.am

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
g M p \m | g m | p D·p _
^ k
śa kti va d.i | vē la | vā nin k

w ×
_
^ p ṡ N d p | m g mp | / d p g r
X
k
ca ra n.a ṅkal. | na ṁ bi | va n dē n k

w × ×
ṡ n Ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n / ṙ | ndn _
^ k
ci t ta mi raṅ | gi yē | yen k

g w w
_ n ṡ ṡ ṡ n d | pm g | mp d n k
^
cin tai yi la ka | lā mal | ye n mu n k

svaram


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 832—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∴g ∴ × ×
ṡ Ṡ d p m / p P _
^ | _
^ pmg/m | r/gsr k

∴g w × _ w
s S n. d. p m g | rGpM _
^ | _
^ m p d n k::
.

w
ṡ Ṙ ġ / ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ | n / ṙ \Ṡ | npdn k

X g w w
/ Ṡ · d \P · ṡ n | dp mg | mpdn k

29.0.15 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

× × _ g w w g
s n. / s d. / s N
. sr | /g r S | n. s / r g / m m G k

× ×g ∵ × ×
/mr/g r ssN
. | s / r s n. | / g r s n. / s d. N
. k

w w w w w w
\P. d. n. p / d / N | p / d. n. s | rgm . p. d. n.
. g. m k
. .

g
g ∴ × w
s r / g \R s N
. | / r r s n. | / s n. d. n. s s S k

∴ w × _ g
rrGs/rG | \S / g R | G/mmg/mG k

w ∼∼∼ g
m g r g \R R | /mgrs | / g r s / r \S N
. k

× ∴ ∴ ∴ × ∵ ∵ ∴
sr/gr/gg/mm | ss/gr | s/grrss/rr k

× × w × × ×g w
s. / r. n. / s. \D
. N
. | / s d. / n. p | / g r s n. d. n. S k
.

g g g
/Mg r Smg | rrS | / g r S n. / r S k

w w × w ×
d. n. S p d. n. s | rgm/p | srgm/pmG k
.

w ∵ g w
srg/mggR | s n. d. p | d. n. s / r / g r s k
.


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 833—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w × ∴
/ d \P m / p m G | /mGr | Gm/pmmG k

w ∵ w w w
\M g r g g M | srgm | \S r g r g M k

∴ w ∼∼∼ × _ w
mgrGm M | Pmg | p M / d \p \M P k

w × _ X X
m p d / ṡ n d P M | gmp/d | pMG/pmG k

g
w g ∴ ×gg
s r g m p d \P | /ddP | / d \P / ṡ n d P k

× _ w × _ w w
/ n D \P \M P | / s DN | p / d N p / d / n ṡ k

w × w ×
d n / ṡ n d n Ṡ | / ṙ ṡ N | / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ \Ṡ N k

w × × w ×
p / ṙ \N d / n \P | d n ṡ / ṙ | n / ṡ d n p / d \P k

w w w ×g × × ×
m p d n ṡ n Ṡ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ | / ṁ ġ / ṁ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ k

g
w × × × ∴ gg ×
n ṡ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ n ṡ | n \D n ṡ | / ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p / ṡ n k

w × × w w w
d n / ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ | mgmp | d n ṡ ṙ n Ṡ ṡ k

g × g g g
d p \m P p ṡ n | dpmg | r s / d p m g \r s k

g g g g g
/ Ṡ d p m g r s | ġ ṙ Ṡ | \d P m g r S k

g g
ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ \d p m | /Pmg | /pmgr/mg r s k

w w X × ×gg
r g m p d n Ṡ | d P Ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ n d p k

X g X X X
/ Ṡ d P ṡ n d p | / ṙ ṡ d P | ṡ n d P g R S k

w w w w w g g
n. s r g m p d n | ṡ ṙ ġ / ṁ | ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ \d p k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 834—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

gg g g g
m/dPg r S | / ṙ Ṡ n | \d P m g r S k

g g g ∵
Ṡ \D P \M | G \Ṙ | / g r s n. / r s s n. k

w × _ × ∵ ×
d. n. \P. / n. D
. N
. | / r s s n. | / s d. / S _
^ S _
^ S k

29.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — kurañji


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (upāṅga) 1 — kurañji


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kurañjirāgassaṁpūrn.a ārōhē tu dhavarjitaḣ |


avarōhē dhavakrassyāt sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: S r g m g m p n N Ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n p n d d p m g r S ·

laks.an.a vivartan.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a; dhaivata vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.

 For this kurañji rāga, the pūrvācāryas have shown the nis.ādas as jhan..ta svaras in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a as
(p n N), since the nis.āda is the jı̄va, nyāsa svara that provided the most rañjana. I did not write the prayōgas
of these, since they will be obvious by carefully studying the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, etc. In the rāga gı̄ta, Vēṅkat.amakhi
has traversed two sthāyis, and has further shown the lower nis.ādsa. Others who have come later, have used
the prayōga — (N s r g m p d) traversing from mandra sthāyi nis.āda till madhya sthāyi dhaivata. In addition,
in the kı̄rtana etc., they have always used — (N \P s s) traversing from mandra sthāyi nis.āda, arriving at
mandra pañcama, and then ascending to madhya s.ad.ja.

Just because this kurañji rāga has been placed as the first among the upāṅga rāgas in the śaṅkarābharan.a
laks.an.a gı̄ta, one should not get the impression that it is a madhya sthāyi rāga.

LAKS.YA

29.1.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 835—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

ṁ ṁ ġ g ġ ṙ ṡ | r ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n n N | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ |
ma dhu ra sva ra vi | śru ta mu ra l.i i ı̄ | sva na ga ri ma vi mo o |

ṙ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n N
hi ta ā khi la bha va | na kha ga mṙ ga na ga ri | gu n.a ma n.i kha n.i rē

antari

P ṡ s Ṡ _
^S | ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n N | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ _ ^S
śrı̄ ma dgō | pi i na a a thu rē | śru ti śi kha a a nu tu rē

jāvad.a

Ṙ _
^ R Ṁ Ṁ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ |
dhı̄ ma nnā | nya ma ha a a a ba la | kā l.i ya cu u u li |

ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ | Ṁ ṁ g ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ṅ ḋ ḋ Ṗ ṁ ṁ |
li kha a a he e e l.i | tē ja ssa ma a a | na bha a vi rā ja tu |

ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṙ | p ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ s Ṡ _
^ S ṡ n |
re e bho o jā dhi | śva ra ku ma a a ra ka | a prā n.a na |

pn d d p m m g | r g r s s n. n. s | p m g m p n n ṡ |
a a ya ku re e su ma | sa a a a ya ka gu ru | re e na ta ja na va ṁ |

ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ n N | S̈ _
^S |
chi ta pha la du re e e | ba la ra va mu kha di | vyā |

s̈ ṅ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n N k
śra ya re śra ma vi ra | hi tu re e vi ja ya sa | ci vu rē k

P ṡ s Ṡ _
^S | ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n N | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ S _ S k
^
śrı̄ ma dgō | pi i na a a thu rē | śru ti śi kha a a nu tu rē k

29.1.2 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 836—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w
g
R G m / m Gr
× | r s r s n. k
śrı̄ vē n.u gō | pā la k

w ∼∼∼
S N · s r s n. n. s nsr | R r k
śrı̄ ru kmi n.ı̄ | lō la k

w g
∵ ∼∼∼ × g
G m P p m g | × × g k
g r r s r s
dē va nā ya ka | k
śri ya ṁ ṁ ṁ

w
n. \P. s g / m G r r s
×
| m g m r g s k ::
dē hi dē hi | ma dhu mu ra ha ra k ::

×
2. R G m k P. s / m G r r s _
^
|
śrı̄ vē n.u k dē hi dē hi |

_
^ S _
^ S k
k

anupallavi

∵ w w
S r S m g | m rgm k
dē va kı̄ su ku | mā ra k

∼∼∼ w ∵ × ∵ ∵
P m pm g g r/ pm | m g g r s n. k
dı̄ na ja na maṁ ṁ | dā ra k

∵ w g
S ·m m G \r r r s r G · | \ r s n. k
gō va rdha nō | ddhā ra k

∵ × gw
S p m g R | p / d p m g \r s k
gō pa yu va tı̄ | jā ra k

caran.am

∴ w w
S s \N . s s | \n. s _
^ k
gō ku lāṁ bu dhi | sō ma k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 837—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w × ∵
_
^ s n. s r r g m g | r/ g r s n. k
gō vi ṁ da na ta | bhau ma k

∼∼∼ w

S m G m p
w | ×
m g g r s n. k
śrı̄ ku raṁ ji ta | kā ma k

∵ ∼∼∼ w
s / m m G \ r r s n. s R · | r \S k
0 śri ta sa tya bhā | ma k

∵ w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
S m g m p d | P m k
kō ka na da pa da | sō ma k

g ∼∼∼
×g w
g m P · m g r / g r s n. s n. s r | R r k
| śyā ma k
gu ru gu ha hi ta

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
S n. s r g m | P m k
śrı̄ ka ra ta pō | hō ma k

g g w
m p \m g \ r s N . | s r \s s k
śrı̄ ja ya ṁ tı̄ | nā ma k

S S n. s r. \S n. S mg _ ^ | _
^ g r g M m k
prā ka t.ya ra n.a bhı̄ ma pā li tā | rju na bhı̄ ma k

w w ∵
P /dP m g mP p M g r | g mg g r s k
pā ka ri pu nu ta rā ma∗ bha kta yō | ga ks.ē ma k

The following padam is a composition of Ghanam Śı̄nayyaā, the minister of Madurai Vijayaraṅga Nāyakkar.

29.1.3 padam — ādi tāl.a — Ghanam Śı̄nayyā

pallavi

× ∵
s s S S s S rs | n. n. s R · / g | r ss s nn _ k
. . ^
śi va dı̄ ks.ā pa ru | rā la nu | rā k
∗ another version is “nāma”

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 838—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

n ::
∼∼∼
| gr s s r /×
g
_
^ n s m g g g r g g /mm g | r s ∵s s n. n

. _
^
k _
^
śı̄ la meṁ tai na vi t.u va | jā la nu | rā k :
:

anupallavi

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∵
s mg m p m p p_ | _
^ p m p /d p | m/pmm gg _
^
k
^
śi va śi va gu ru nā jña | mı̄ ra nu | rā k

g ∵
_
^ g g G m r g /mm | gr s s r /g | r s s s n. n _
^
k _
^ n
śrı̄ vai s.n.a vu d.a ṁ t.ē | cē ra nu | rā k

caran.am

∴ ∴ ∴
np s s r /g
| . .
_
s s s S s s s S rs | r s s s n n. ^ k
jo ra va ku
1. pa d.i ga va cci ma d.a mu | | rā k
śı̄ la nu
2. pa ṁ cā ks.a ri ja pa | | rā kū ki k
3. a jji cū nu ca nnu la da ma ku rā sā
| | k
4. mō mu mō mu ba t.t.i jō rca ku rā nı̄

∧ ∵ ∵ ∵
| gr p s s r g
_ n n. s m m g r g r g g/ m g _
^ . | r s s s n. n. ^ k
śı̄ vā rca na ve l.a ta lu pu | da ra va ku | rā k
pa lu ku lu vi na | jā la nu | rā k
sa jja go lu su ba t.t.i | ga di ya ku | rā k
nā ma mu tō d.a bū ti gū rca ku rā

w w _ × ∵
_
^ n s m g m p m p pp_ ^ ^ n m p /d p p m/ pm m gg _
| | ^ k
1. ma d.u gu kā vi ce ra gu dı̄ ya ku rā naṁ nnu
| | k
2. ko ṁ ca pu va ga lu nē neṁ ce nu rā mro
| | k
3. ru jja giṁ ca nu pa si gō la nu rā keṁ
| | k
4. vē ma ru tō d.a bi ks.a vē d.a ku rā pō pō

× g ∴ ∵
_ g s m g g g r g/ m m gr s s r /g _
^ | | r s s s n n. ^ k _
^ n
1. mā t.i mā t.i ki nō ru mū ya ku
| | rā k
2. kku du ru drā ks.a sa ru lu teṁ ca ku
| | rā k
3. ṁmō vi no kka ku *bha kta rā la nu
| | rā k
4. rā ma nnā ru raṁ ga ma llā d.a ku rā

29.1.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴
S s n. N
.
_
^ N | s n s r \S _
^ S | snsrRgr | S / r s s n. N
. |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 839—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ w
s m G g r s n. | s / g \R r s s n. | n. n. S s s R | srGrg/M |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∧
mgGgrR | grSrsN
. | s r s p \M M | srs/mmGG |

∧ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w × ×
srs/ggRR | / g s r \s s n. N
. | n. n. s s R R g g | n. s r g / m g /m r |

× × ∵ ∵
/ g r / g s s r s n. | s/mGGmg | s/gRRgr | g s / R \S. N
. |

∵ ∴ ∵ w
P. s s S n. n. | p s S n. n. S | g r s n. n. s r s | spmmsrsm |
.

∵ w ∵ ∵ ∵
gms/ppmgr | s n. s/ M m m m g | RMGR | gmpmmggr |

w w ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴
S r g n. s g r | SN
. Spm | gmmpnnss | rrs/grssr |

∵ ∵ ∵
g m g r s n. S | SPddpp | mmPdppm | pmgrmgR |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
grSMM | GGRS | .mmggrrS | N
. N
. S
_
^ S |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴
dpmgrrss | g r r s n. n. S | sppMmsm | mGgsggr _
^ |

w ∵ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴
_
^ r s r n. S s | ddpPmpp | mMgmmG | g g \R R / p m |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ × ∴
M g g ṙ r S | mgGrrS | mg/mrsrS | srgmpddp |

∴ ∴ ∴
mggrss/rs | . \P. S
snN | smgmpmgm | p n N n n Ṡ |

∵ ∴ ∴
ṡ n p / n d d p m | / p m g r s n. S | p n. d. d. p n. N
. | Srgmgmp |
. .

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
n n Ṡ ṡ n p p | mmggrgrs | s ṅ n. S _
^ S k

29.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — nārāyan.i


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu
mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (upāṅga) 2



29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 840—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgō nārāyan.ı̄ pūrn.ā gagrahō prātarucyatē |

ārōhan.a: S r m g r g m p d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n p n d p d m p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; gāndhāra graha; suitable for singing at early morning hours.

For this nārāyan.i rāga, which is of the gāndhāra graha, the gāndhāra itself is the jı̄va, nyāsa svara that
provides most rañjana.

The following are some prayōgas that make this rāga shine well. Others can be understood from the
laks.yas.
w
(ṡ n P m g) (p d ṡ n p n d p m G) (m r G \S) (G p d m p m G r S) (s r m G d p m G p d Ṡ) (G

p d Ṡ) (n p n d p m g g \S) (s r m p n d ṡ ṁ G S) (d p m G r S) (R M p d ṡ n P) (m g r g s r S) (ṡ
w X ∵
n P m g r g \S) (p / d m g r S) ( / g r s n. d. / S) (s n. p d. d. / S).
.

LAKS.YA

29.2.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s n p d d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ | n ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ |
śe e s.a bbho o o ga | a a a a a a ce | bbhā a a ra ho ṁ ti re |

ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
tya a ka a ra n.e e e |

antari

P D ṙ ṡ ṡ n | P d ṡ Ṡ _ ^S |
ni drā mu u dra a | caṁ d.i i jē |

jāvad.a

Ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ | ṁ ṁ ṗ s Ṡ ṡ | s Ṡ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ |
aṁ bhō ja a tā | kha ṁ d.a tyā ce | śrı̄ i i i i i i |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 841—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n p d D d ṡ | ṡ n p d d d p m |
i i i mi ra ṁ ṁ | va l le ssaṁ dya a | ka a la kha l le e |

G P D ṡ | r Ṙ Ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṗ | ḋ s̈ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
ā ā di tya | ttē jaṁ maṁ d.a li | pa sa ri ṁ na le ya ya |

ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n k
di khi di khi re e re e k

P D ṙ ṡ ṡ ṅ | P d ṡ S _ S k
^
ni drā mu u dra ra | caṁ di i jē k
.

29.2.2 kı̄rtana— miśr jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
ṡ N P _
^ P | mG R m g | \S · _
^ S R | M · g p d ṙ k
ma hi s.ā | su ra ma rda | nı̄ṁ na | mā mi k

X
ṡ N P _ ^P | mG R G | rS_ _
^S ^s S | n. \P. D
. R k
ma hi s.ā | su ra ma rda | nı̄ṁ na | mā mi k

w g
m G r g \S | n. P. n. d. p d. | S · _ S _ S k
. ^ ^
ma ha nı̄ | ya ka pa rdi | nı̄ṁ k

anupallavi

w ×
r mg P p p | d d p / ṡ n n p w
| D ṙ Ṙ _ ^R | Ṙ ġ Xr Ṡ _
^S k
ma hi s.a ma sta ka | na ta na bhē da vi | nō di nı̄ṁ | mō di nı̄ṁ k
.

w ∵
N pD _ ^D | D nP_P | ṡ n p n d P | g r m g p d ṙ k
^
mā li nı̄ṁ | mā ni nı̄ṁ | pra n.a ta ja na sau | bhā gya ja na nı̄ m k

caran.am

∵ ∵
G · P D_ ^ | _
^ d N P_ ^P | M ·G G | P ·P _ P k
^
śaṁ kha ca | kra śū | lāṁ ku śa | pā niṁ k
.


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 842—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∵ ∵
R · m gP _ ^ | _
^ P·S _
^S | N · N D | R· R R _ R k
. . . ^
śa kti sē | nāṁ | ma dhu ra | vā nı̄ṁ k
.

∼∼∼
P ·mgS | m G Xr S _
^ S | p M g m P | d / Ṡ N _ ^N k
paṁ ka ja | na ya nāṁ | paṁ nna ga | vē n.ı̄ṁ k

w ∵
P ·DN | d P mg r g | s S s n. n. d. | S_ ^S
_
^ s _
^ s k
pā li ta | gu ru gu hā | ṁ pu rā | n.ı̄m k

∵ ∵ w w ∵
S s s n n p | DrR_ ^R k s M g P p | DD n P k
śaṁ ka rā rdha śa | rı̄ ri n
. ı̄ṁ k sa ma sta dē va | tā rū pi nı̄ṁ k
.

w
G p D Ṡ | r Ġ ṁ ġ Ṡ k Ṡ N p D | G P d Ṙ k
kaṁ ka n.ā laṁ | k.r tā bja ka rāṁ k kā tyā ya nı̄ṁ | nā rā ya n.ı̄m k

29.2.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w
s n. \P. d. d. / S S | r g \S r / m g r S | r/mGsrGP |

∴ ∴
DpmGSrs | N
. P. d. d. r r S | D
. grGSrg |

s r / M G p pP | srmgrgsrG | r / g s n. \P. D
. S |

w
PmGrgsrs | s n. d. S s r s n. d. | SsRrsrG |


Rpmgrmggr | s r g \S s n. p D | ssrRmGP |
. .


dmPmgGrs | DpmGrgS | srmgRGG |
.

∵ ∵
srSdmpmG | r m g g \S r g P | r/mgGrsrgs |

s n. p d. R p d. G | RMGPD | MPdmGS |
. .

∴ ∴
srmGrGG | srmgrmmG | d. s n. p d. d. s r G |
.


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 843—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

PdpmgPD | Ṡ n p d m G p d | ṡ n P d d p m G |


r m G p d ṡ s Ṡ | ṡ n p d ṡ n d d Ṡ | G P D ṡ r Ṙ |


/Ṁ ġ g Ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ | / ġ Ṡ n p d d Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n p n d p m g r |

srgrSRS | r m g s d p g p d ṡ | ṙ / ṁ ġ \Ṡ ṡ n P p |

w X
dPmGrgS | d p d ṡ n P m G | r S n. P. m
. G
. p. d. |


s n. d. d. s r g \S · k

For this nārāyan.i, the nis.āda is varjya in the ārōhan.a.

29.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — ārabhi


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 3 — ārabhi


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārabhissarvadā gēya ārōhē ganivarjitaḣ |


kvacidārōha saṁyukta nis.ādō nigrahō bhavēt k

ārōhan.a: s r m p d ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra, nis.āda varjya in the ārōhan.a; nis.āda shows up in some places in the
ārōhan.a; ghana rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

For this ārabhi rāga, the ṙs.abha is the jı̄va, nyāsa svara that provides most rañjana.

g g
(ṡ n d p m g r s) — in this avarōhan.a prayōgam, it has been a practice to handle the nis.āda and gāndhāra
with odukkal.
g g
(s \n d p m \ g r s) — like this, it has been a custom to handle the nis.āda and gāndhāram with iRakka
jāru, odukkal with some nokku. In the avarōhan.a, the nis.āda, gāndhāra will not be handled without any odukkal.

The following are some prayōgas that make this rāga shine well.

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 844—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∴ g g g g g g g
(R R) (d d / s s / R R) (m g R R) ( / d d P m \ g R R) (s r / M \ g r R) (ṡ n d P m \ g r R) (Ṙ ṡ n
g
d p m g R) (S n \D / R S).
w
The prayōga — (d n S) is always there. Other prayōgas can be understood from the laks.yas. In
“Caturdan.d.ı̄prakāśikā”, this rāga is included among the rāgas featured under the s.ad.ja graha. However,
nis.āda graha is mentioned in the rāga laks.an.a ślōka, which is proved to be so in the gı̄ta, that is shown as the
laks.ya.

LAKS.YA

29.3.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

d ṡ ṡ ṙ ḋ ṡ ṡ n d d | P d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
mu ni ja na vi i ra ṁ ma a | a a a na sa | ma a a a na sa |

d ṡ Ṡ ṡ | m ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
pa ra haṁ sa | cca ra n.a ka ma la | ka t.a ka a ya ta |

d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ ḋ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ p Ṗ |
bho o o ja ra a | ja ca ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | ṁ dra rē |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ
kha a vi bhu u s.a | n.a a

jāvad.a

ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ D | Ṡ Ṡ ṙ | m ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
śu bha a a a a a a lō | ō kaṁ na | ppa ra a a ji ta |

d ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ | ṗ m ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n d ṡ ṡ ṙ |
ca ṁ da ra a a | bha kta lo o ka | ci ṁ ta a ma n.i |

ṡ n d ṡ Ṡ | d d p pmp | d ṡ d ṡ ṡ ṙ |
sa ka la su rā | su ra ma a n.i i | i i i i i khya |

ṁ ġ Ṙ ṁ ṁ | ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
ma n.i ı̄ ki ra | a n.a vi la si ta | pa da a a a ṁ |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 845—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

d ṡ Ṡ ṡ | d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n k
bho o o ja | ppa ma ka ri sa sa | ni ta k

d ṡ ṡ ṙ d ṡ S _ k
^S
mu ni ja na vi i ram k

29.3.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

g ∵ g
P | m p m \g r | R | s s \n. d. r s |
śrı̄ | sa ra sva | tı̄ | na mō stu |

∵ ∴
R | R d. s s r k
tē | ē va ra dē k

w g ∵ g
P | m p m \g r | R | s s \n. d. r s |
śrı̄ | sa ra sva | tı̄ | na mō stu |

∵ ∴
R | R p p | M | \g r s r k
tē | ē pa ra | dē | va tē k

g g × g w ∴g
S n. d. | m gR/ p m g r | m p d / ṡ | Sd p m g g r/p k
śrı̄ pa ti | gau rı̄ pa ti guru | gu ha vi nu | tēvidhiyuvatē k

∴ w g ∵ g
P | m p m \g r | R | s s \n. d. r s |
śrı̄ | sa ra sva | tı̄ | na mō stu |

R_ ^ | _ R S
^
tē | ē

anupallavi

∴ ∴ g
R | s n \D. s | s r | S \n. d. |
vā | sa nā tra | ya vi | va rji ta |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 846—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

g
g × _
r s | m \g R | / p mm | × ∼∼∼ k
p d/ s d p
va ra | mu ni bhā | vi ta | k
mū rtē e

∴ g ∴
D | ṡ S ṙ | ṙ ṁ g | R r s |
vā | sa vā dya | khi la | ni rja ra |

∴ w g g
d ṙ | ṡ s d p | m p | m m \ g r d. d. k
va ra | vi ta ra n.a | ba hu | kı̄ rtē dha ra k

g g ∴
P. s \n. | d. r S mg R k P m p | / d d \P d / ṡ S k
hā sa yu | ta mukhāṁburuhē k a dbu ta | ca ra n.āṁ bu ru hē k

g g g g
Ṙ / Ṁ | \g R ṡ \n d Ṙ k ṡ n d p _
^ | _
^ p M \g r s r /p k
saṁ sā | ra bhı̄ tya pahē k sa ka la maṁ | trāks.ara guhē k

svaram

∵ g g g
P·/d | pmgr pmgr | m \g r s | r d. r d. d. r pd |
.

w g g g
r d. r s | R,/ d p M \g | R D | D p m \g r s r k::

X w g w g
s D
. rs | r m \g Rmpd | ṡ n \D / ṙ | Ṡ ṙ / Ṁ \ g Ṙ |

g g
ṡ Ṙ d | / Ṙ ṙ \R · m p | d / ṙ s / Ṡ _
^ | _
^ Ṡ \n d p m \g r k

29.3.3 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ w g
M · /p m g \R s r s | n. s n \d. d. d k
mā ra kō t.i kō | ti lā k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ w
p d ss r r /mmp _ ^ | _
^ ppm p k
.
vaṁ n.ya mā ṁ pā | la ya k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 847—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

g g
d / Ṡ · d d p | \m g r k
dhı̄ rā gra | ga ṁ n.ya k

∵ ∼∼∼ w
R s n\ D

| k
. r s r S
vā su ki va la | yā k

anupallavi

g w w
D p p m p d | ṡ ṡ \n k
dā ru kā va na | ta pō k

g ∴
ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ \ g R ṡ ṙ ṡ | s n \D k
dha na ta ru n.ı̄ mō | hā k

∴ × g
d / ṡ _ Ṡ s n \D d | Pm k
^
kā ra bhi ks.ā | t.a k

w ∵ g _ ×_
p d P m m g r n d
×
| n d. s r / m k
na vē s.a dha ra śaṁ | ka ra k


M k
mā k

caran.am

∵ g
s P M ·m _ | _
^ mm m g k
^
vi ra ktā nāṁ | vi dē k

∵ g w ∼∼∼
r r S s \n. d. d. | r sr r k
ha kai va lya | dā na k

∵ g g ∵
p M \ g r s \n. d. | R s_ k
^
vi ca ks.a n.a bha | ktā nā k

g w
_
^ S m \g R p | p mp p k
ma bha ya pra | dā na k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 848—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

× × ×g
\m / p m / p m p / n d p ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṡ _
^ k
vi ri ṁ cā di sa | ka la dē k

∼∼∼
× g
w w w | Ṙ ṡ k
_
^ s n Ṡ / ṙ n ṡ \d d n ṡ
| na k
vō pā sya mā

∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼ w
s n \D d ṡ s n ṡ d _
^ d | d n \P _
^
k
vi bhū ti ru | drā k

∵ g
_
^ P m p m M m \g r | s r \S k
ks.ā bhi mā | na k

g g w g ∵
p m \g r r m \g r m P p m \g r | s r / d D d k
pa ra śu mṙ gā gni ka pā la d.a ma ru | ka ṁ da dhā na k

∵ g ∴
p p \M D d / Ṡ · ṡ s ṡ \n | d / ṡ s / Ṙ ṙ k
pa ra mā dvai ta tā tpa ryā | nu sa ṁ dhā na k

g g ∵ g g ∴ ∴
ṡ \n d d p P m \g r s \n. d. / r | Rm M p k
pa ra vā ma dē vā di sa ka la vi | rā ja mā na k

∴ g g g
d / ṡ S ṙ ṙ ṁ \ g ṙ ṡ d / Ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n d d p k
pa ra mē śva ra gu ru gu ha sa mā na | bhā sa mā na k

29.3.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g g g ∴
r r S R / M \g r | s s R n. \D
. /SS | rmgr/mm/PP |

∵ g ∴ ∴ w g
r / p M \g r s r S | D
. S d. d. / s s R | d. / n. S r r m g R |

∴ g g ∵ g ∵ g ∵ g
r / p P M m \g R | /ddppmgrrS | dPmgr/pMg |

g ∴ g ∴ ∴
r \S r s \n. D
. S | d. s s r D
. SR | s \n. D
. ss/RR |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 849—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

g
w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ g ∴ ∴
srmp/ddppmg | r s / r r n \D
. D
. S | rrmgrr/mmP |

w
g g g g w
/ D \P M \G R | dpmgRsrS | p d. s r m g r m / P |
.

g g w g w
r m p / d p m \g r S | R R d. s r m g r | m p / d d P \M P |

g g ∴ g g
d / ṡ n d P m g R | /PPmgRR | s r / M \ g r d. r S |

g
∴ ∵ g w g ∵ g
P / d d p p m g Ṙ | srmpdrmpD | ṡ n \D / ṙ r ṡ n D |

w g ∵ g g ∴g g
m p d ṡ n D p M | g r / d \P M g r r | d / ṡ S d p m g r s |

g w g
d. s d. r s r m g r m | s r m p d ṡ \D D | P d ṡ p d \ṙ r Ṡ |

g g g w w g
ṙ ṡ \n D p m g r r | srmprmpmpd | p d ṙ d ṡ ṙ ṁ g ṙ ṙ |

g g g
ṡ ṙ Ṡ \n d p d P | m \ g r S ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ | d / ṙ ṙ \D s p / d d m _
^ |

g g g g w
_
^ m p r / p m \G r S | ṁ \ g r Ṡ \n d p M | g r S d. r s r m p |

g g g g X
d s n \D / ṙ ṡ n D p | mgrr/PmgR | m \g R n D
. /RR |

g g
/ Ṙ ṡ / n d p m \ g R | D
. RS _
^ S _
^ S k

29.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — śuddhavasantam


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (upāṅga) 4 — śuddhavasantam


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śuddhō vasantarāgōyaṁ saṁpūrn.assārvakālikaḣ |



29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 850—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

ārōhan.a: s r g m p d n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d p m r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For this śuddhavasnata rāga, the rāga mūrcchana
ārōhan.a, avarōhan.as do not exhibit any varjya or vakra.

The following are some viśēs.a prayōgas that make this rāga shine well.
(s r g m P) (s r m m P) (s m m g m m P) (s m M) (S g m D p M) (P d n Ṡ) (P N d p d n Ṡ)
(s m M) (d n Ṡ) (s r g m p \M d n Ṡ) (s r g m d n Ṡ) (g m p m d m d Ṡ Ṡ) (r m g m n d Ṡ) )m n
d p d ṡ Ṡ) (G M D Ṡ) (D Ṙ Ṡ n d ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ) (d ṙ ṙ ṡ) (d d p m g r s) (d p m g s m g r s) (d n s r G
S) (G R s n. D . S S) (s n. d. n. S).

LAKS.YA

29.4.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ n d ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d ṙ ṡ n | d p p m g M ṡ ṡ ṙ |
va ra da ra a jā vi bu dha | va i ri vi dha a a a a a | a a a a ra n.a va i na |

ṡ n d Ṡ n p m g r | S m md d ppmm | m d D m d ṡ Ṡ ṡ |
de e ya vā a a a a a | nā va a ri ja a a a a | ya śśō bhi na a bhi paṁ |

ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n D Ṡ Ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṡ ṙ |
ke e ru ha vā ri ja a | a a a la ya a l.a rā | pa ta na ru ci ji ta va a ri |

ṡ n d p p m g r S |
ja ya ri i va i i bha vā |

jāvad.a

ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n |
va ra da ra a jā va a di | ta a śe e s.a bṙṁ da a ra | kā dvā ra ka a di i śa |

D ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ḋ s s | ṁ ġ ṙ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ d p m d p m g M |
vaṁ da a ru ma ṁ da a ru | ta a a ra n.a a a ri i na | ta a a a a a a ra n.ā |

d m d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | p nn d p d d p p m | g Mmg r S d d |
va a pa ra a a a ja a va | u l.l.a ve e i ku u t.a na | śa rā va u la bhā va a |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 851—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

p p m m m d m d ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ Ṡ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ s̈ s̈ s̈ |
su de e e e e va a ri di | i l.l.a na va i kuṁ t.a na a | ya kā a a a a a a i |

ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d ṙ | ṡ ṡ n d p p m g r s k
ya i ya e e e e ya i ya | ṁ va i ya a i ya i i ya k

ṡ n d ṡ ṡ S k
va ra da ra a jā k

29.4.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

S s n. D
. ssS | rsRRmgrr | s n. D
. rsN
. N
. |

sddppmmgM | ssRRddpm | grSmgrrP |

∴ ∴
MMpmssmg | r r s s d. d. / r r m g | r/mmpddpmgr |

w ∴ ∵ ∵
s n. d. n. s r r d. s r | d. s S d. n. S S | mgrppmgrrs |

∼∼∼
SD D PP | mdPmgMP | M D Ṡ D Ṙ |

g m p d n ṡ R d d | Ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ d r | Ṡ N d d P P |


g m p d Ṡ M p M | g r S d ṙ ṡ n d p | pmgrSPN |

ddpmggMdp | m g m p d n Ṡ r g | m p d n Ṡ ṁ ġ r ṁ |

∴ ∴
ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n d p p m | g r s n. D
. RS | SRgmDP |

∴ ∵
MgsmmppD | Ṡ .s n d p m n d p | pdMMgrrs |

w
N
. g r s d. n. s R | M G r s d. r s r | M m m g r r s r s n. |

S p pp m g r S | srgmpmgmD | n d p m g m d n Ṡ |

m g m d d d ṙ r Ṙ | ṡ n d p m d n ṡ Ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ n d d p p m m |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 852—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā


d n ṡ ṙ r ṡ N Ṡ | g m p m g m D Ṡ | ṡ n d P m p m g m |

∴ ∴
m m G M D ṡ ṡ | n d p m g m d n Ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ r ṡ d N |


dpmgMgsrr | d. n. s r s m g m p p | mgrsDmmpm |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
grsD
. m m p pp | ddppMmgrs | MgsmmppD |

∴ ∴ ∴
Ṡ s n d p m n d p | ṡ n d ṙ Ṡ n d p m | SgmddPpm |

∴ ∴
p d n ṡ d n ṡ n d p | d ṙ ṡ ṙ m ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d / ṙ r s s d p m d d |


p mm g s m g r r s | s m m d n ṡ d ṙ Ṡ | n d ṙ ṙ ṡ d p m G |


s r g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṡ R m g m n d ṡ | s m M g m d ṡ S |

s r g m p m d n Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ s Ṡ | ḋ ṙ ṡ n d p m g r s |

n. d. p m GMD | RD
. SRG | MGSrsN |
. . . . . .

d. s d. r s n. S k

29.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — nārāyan.adēśāks.i


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (upāṅga) 5 — nārāyan.adēśāks.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.assagrahō nārāyan.adēśāks.i rāgakaḣ |

ārōhan.a: s r g m p d n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 853—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

The rāga mūrcchana ārōhan.a, avarōhan.as for this nārāyan.adēśāks.i rāga do not exhibit any varjya or vakra.
The following are some viśēs.a prayōgas that make this rāga shine well.
(s d. s r m g R) (s n. d. n. s r) (s d. P. d. n. S) (r m g r g m P) (n d p D ṙ ṡ) (ṡ n D d d p) (D d d ṙ ṙ
Ṡ) (ṡ d ṡ n d p) (m g d d D p d n ṡ) (r g m p m g r m g r) (g m p d Ṡ) (n d n ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ) (d d P
m g m d Ṡ) (ṡ n d p m g r s) (s n. d. d. D . p. d. r r S) (s r m G r S) (s d. / S) (s d. N
. S).

LAKS.YA

29.5.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n d d d d | p d ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
ja ya ja ya ra ghu na ṁ ṁ | da na va ṁ di ta | gu n.a bṙṁ ṁ ṁ du |

Ṡ Ṡ _ ^S | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṡ d |
rē rē | di na ka ra ku la | ma n.i dı̄ i pa |

ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ n d d p m | g r g mp d |
ka u śi ku ma kha | pa ri pa a la ka | ni ja ba a a hu |

n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ | Ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n |
da ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ d.a | khaṁ d.i ta ha ra | ko i da ṁ ṁ d.a |

d n ṡ ṙ ṡ d | ṡ n d p m g | r s |
ka a a a ṁ d.a | ti ya i ya i ya | i ya |

jāvad.a

Ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | Ṗ ṁ ġ Ṙ | ṡ ṡ d n s ṙ |
jā na ki pa a a n.i ga ha | naṁ ma ya a | śa ga ra a va ya |

ṡ n d p m p | d ṡ s ṡ n d | ṙ r Ṙ ṡ s ṡ |
aaaa a a | kha ra tti ma kha | mu khkha ra khkha |

ṡ n D Ṡ | Ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ | ḋ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ |
na kha daṁ ṁ | ṁ ṁ ba ka | su ci khkha n.a a |

ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | n d p mg r |
vi śa a a ra da | ja la dhi ba ṁ ṁ | da na ja a a ga |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 854—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

g mgmg r | g m p d n ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ru u u u u ka | ka pi se e e na | pa ri pa a li ta |

ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ | ḋ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ ḋ | ṅ S̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ |
da śa mu kha mu kha | ni khi la ni śa a | a a ca ra a |

ṗ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ s ṡ n d | ṡ n d p m g |
pra ta rda na a | vi ni rda ya a | ti ya i ya i ya |

r s k
i ya k

ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n d d d d | p d ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
ja ya ja ya ra ghu na ṁ ṁ | da na va ṁ di ta | gu n.a bṙ ṁ ṁ du |

Ṡ Ṡ _ k
^ S
rē rē k

29.5.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

S S g r s n. D
. | n s r r S s n. D
. | p d. r r s n. S S |
.


gmPddPmg | rsD
. P. d n S | m g r r s n. d. n. S |

d. r s r n d p m g r | s s P m p \M M | PddPmgrs |

n. d. r r s s S s n. | s d p pp m g m P | mgr/MgrrR |

SrsRgmP | mgrsmgRgm | p d ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n |

d n Ṡ ṁ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n D N Ṡ d d | ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n d ṡ s ṡ | n d ṙ r ṙ ṡ ṡ n D |

Ṡ ṡ n d p d ṡ n d | PndpmGR | g m p d n ṡ r m p d |

m p d ṡ d ṙ ṡ n d n | ṡ n d d P P ṡ n | dprgmpdddd |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 855—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

p d n Ṡ d ṙ d Ṡ | n d n p Ṡ n d P | ṡ n d p m g r g r m |

r g m m g r S n. d. | S S P. d. d. s n. | r s s n. d. n. s r r r |


mgrgmpddP | m g r s n. s r m g r | gmpdpmgrR |


MmgRmgR | s n. s d. n. s r g m p | ddPmgrsD
. |

P. d. n. s d d. n. s r | m g r r s n. d. n S | d r s n. d. p m g r s |

P m p m g R s n. | s d. n. s R m g r g | m p d ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ṁ |


ṁ ġ Ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ | p d ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ d ṙ ṡ n | d p m p d ṡ n d d p |

∴ ∵
/ Ṡ s n d d P P | MgrmgRS | D
. rSrmgM |

∴ ∴ ∵
grsdpdpmpm | d m d ṡ s ṙ r ṡ N | ṡ n d p p m g r S |

mgRmmPdd | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ḋ Ṙ ṡ |

PMGRS | p d. S. d. n. S _
^ S k
.

29.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — sāma


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (upāṅga) 6 — sāma


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s.ad.jagrahō nivarjyassyādārōhē ca gavarjitaḣ |


sāmā rāga iti khyātaḣ sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: S r g s r p m d d Ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ d p m g r s ·


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 856—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

For this sāma rāga, the madhyama, dhaivata, and ṙs.abha are the jı̄va and nyāsa svaras that provide most
rañjana. Here are some prayōgas of these svaras:

∴ w
(m m M g r g s) (r m M M) (s d. s r p p \M M) (D D) (p m d d D) (s r p m D) (ṡ \D D) (p m
g ∵ ∴ ∵ ∴
d Ṡ) (m d Ṡ) (ṡ d p m g g R R) (r / m m g g r R R) . s r / p P m g \R R)
(D (d. s r / m g r s r / g s) (s
∴ ∴ ∵
r / m m / d d / Ṡ _
^ S) (d P m g r) (s r / p \M g r) (s r m G r) (s r R _
^ R) (D
. S).

LAKS.YA

29.6.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṁ ṁ | m ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ | d p d p d ṡ d ḋ ṡ ṙ |
a khaṁ | d.a bra ṁ hma a a a ṁ d.a | ma ṁ d.a pa vi caṁ d.a ta ṁ |

ṙ ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ g ġ ṙ ṙ | Ḋ ṡ ṙ s ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṗ Ṗ Ṁ ṁ g ġ ṙ ġ |
bha a a i i tta ca tu | rā ya ta bbhu ja da ṁ d.a | na a rā ya n.n.a ga ru |

ṡ ṙ ṁ Ṁ ṁ
d.a va a haṁ na

antari

D p d | Ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ s ṡ Ṙ | Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ D |
sa ka la | lō ka mō ha nna nā | l.ı̄ ka da l.a lo o ca nā |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ
rē re

jāvad.a

ṗ ṗ | d ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṙ ṁ Ġ ṙ g ġ ṙ ṡ |
sa mi | ddha ra n.i jha ra n.i i ra ma n.a | dha ra n.i bhū ta gga ja a |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ r ṙ d s Ṡ · | ṡ d ḋ r ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṗ p ṗ Ṁ Ṁ Ġ ṙ |
a su ra ma rda ṁ nā | a a a aa a aa | a a rı̄ n.ā tā da |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 857—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ Ṙ _
^ Rd p d | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
pa a da bha ya a na ka gu n.a | pā va nā ā kṙ pa a | va n.a di ra a pa n.a a a di |

ḋ Ṗ Ṗ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ḋ ṗ ḋ Ṡ · | ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
vi bhē dā pā va na a | va a i ma ṁ pa a hi | ka na ka ca a ru u ce e la |

ṙ ṙ ṁ Ṁ ṁ k
go o o pā la k

D p d | Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ s ṡ Ṙ | Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ D |
sa ka la | lō ka mō ha nna nā | l.ı̄ ka da l.a lo o ca nā |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S s k
rē re k

29.6.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ w
d p p /Mm M | G R | s R r k
gu ru gu hā ya bha | ktā nu | gra hā ya k


d S r /mg g r _ ^
| _
^ r s s d. r s | R S k
ku mā rā ya na mō | na ma | stē ē k

anupallavi


s r m P p D | P M | g R g k
gu ru gu hā ya bha | ktā nu | gra hā ya k

X ∧ ∵
r s s D
. SR r | /D p m | g r r s k
gu n.ā tı̄ tā ya | rū pa ra | hi tā ya k

∵ ∴
w w
s r m p d P d | Xp M D | d Ṡ s
∴ k
ha ri ha ra vi riṁ ci | rū pā | ya sa cci k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 858—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∧ ∧ ∧ ∴
D S s D p p m _
^ | _
^ mm G r | s r mm k
dā naṁ da sva rū | pā ya | śi vā ya k

caran.am

∵ ∵
s d. S r / m G | r S d_ | _
^ d R r k
. ^
sa ka lā ga ma maṁ | tra sā ra | jñā ya k

∼∼∼
∵ _
S r m g G r | s r/×
p M
| /P· p k
sa tsa ṁ pra dā ya | sa rva | jñā ya k

∴ ∵ _
X
d p d p M d D | p P m | / d pd ^ d d k
sa ka l.a ni s.ka l.a | pra kā śa | kā ya k

∵ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
Ṡ d P m M | g G r | R R k
sā ma ra sya saṁ | pra dā ya | kā ya k

∴ ∵ ∧
s d. R r r MMm D Pm | m G r S R | m P p MD d k
vikal.ēbhara kaivalya dānāya | vikalpa dānā | ya vijñā nāya k

w g ∵
ṡ d Ṡ ṙ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ s ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṙ | ṡ d P m Mg | R g \S R m k
śukavāma dē va vaṁditapadāya | śukavāma dēva | muktipradāya k

svaram

∵ ∴ w ∴
/ d P m g g r s s \D
. srr/mg | rS pmdD | ṡ d ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṡ d k

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
pmdD / ṡ S ṙ R / ṁ m g g ṙ | ṡ d Ṡ d p mg _
^ | _
^ gr . srm\
sD k

29.6.3 drāvid.a padam — triput.a tāl.a — Bālasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita (dātu),


Mūkkup Pulavar (mātu)

pallavi


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 859—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w w
ṡ ṡ ṡ d p m / d | p m pm g r g r r k
ca ra ca tu rai u nnai | a zhai t tu va rac co n nār k

∴ w
s d. s r r r p m | g r g r s s r grs k
ca ma ya mi tu na l la | ca ma ya ma t.i mā k

R ·S _
^ S k
nē k

anupallavi

p p p \M m m | gm g r gr s k
ta ra n.i mān taR kut | tā yai ppō le ca k

∴ ∴
Ṡ ṡ \D d p | \M g s r m m d d k
mā na mā na ku | mā re t. t.ē nti ra k

caran.am

∵ ∵
M m m p M | g r s s R · R k
1. mā ne ma ka rā | can ca mu ka ntē t.i k
2. a mma mmā vu nnai | p pō lē mā tu k
3. e t.t.a yā pu ra | rā jan na ra pati k

∴ w
Ḋ s R m m | p p m D· d k
1. van tiru ppa va | ra nan taṅ kō t.i k
2. a varkku kit.ai yā tō | yi te nna cū tu k
3. ye nta vula kuṁ pira | ci tta ta na pati k


D ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ g | ṙ ṡ ṡ / Ṙ · ṙ k
1. yē nō u na kkin ta | rā ja mō t.i k
2. co lla ppo ru kkā ta | kō pa mē tu k
3. to t.t.a yō kat ti | lu yar nta manu pati k

∴ ∴
ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ \d p m | g s r m m d d k
1. yi te llā ñ cari ya lla | pō t.i pō t.i k
2. co nna pa t.i cu m mā | kē l.i p pō tu k
3. tu raik ku mā re t. | t.ē nti ra je ya pa ti k

29.6.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 860—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∴ ∵ ∴
SrgssRR | MMmggrS | mdpmggRR |

∴ ∴ ∴ w
d. r s r d. s r r s | /mm/ddppmgrg | d. s r g \S d. s R |

∴ ∴ w ∵ ∴
/ p p m g r r s d. s s | r r d. S r / m g g r | mDppmgrsr |

∴ w w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
/mmmmsrpmpd | pm ddssrrsr | gSrdPpmm |
. . . .

∴ w w X
grsrgrpm/dd | p p m / d p \M d P | m/dpMgrSrg |

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∵ ∵
\S p m / d. d d / s s / r r | / m m / d d p m d ṡ D | /sdpmpmmggr |
. .

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ w
s r m m d d ṡ s r r | / ṁ m ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ r ṡ d | Ṡ d p m d Ṡ ṙ ṙ |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
ṁ ġ ṙ r ṡ s d p p m | pmmggrsdpm | g r s d. S G R |

w ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
. p. m
srSD . D | pm mdssrrM | r p \M m g r G r |
. . . .

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴
s/dDdpMM | srpmMmmG | sr/MMmgG |


sr/Gss/RR | d P m g r p \m M | M D m m D Ṡ |


m d Ṡ s r p m d ṡ | r p \M M D D | r p m d s r / m m d ṡ |

∴ ∴
s r / p p \M / d d Ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ ṙ / ṁ Ṁ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ Ṡ Ṙ Ṙ |

g ∴ ∴ g
d Ṡ d p m g r G | sr/mm/dd/S _
^ S | dPmgrsr/pm |

srpmGRsr | /MGRsr/gr | s r \S \D
. S _
^ S k

29.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — pūrvagaul.a


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (upāṅga) 7 — pūrvagaul.a



29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 861—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrvagaul.astu ārōhē gavarjyassārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.a: s g r g s s r m p d n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d p m g r s = ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; nis.āda graha; suitable for singing at all times.

Despite the fact that the mūrcchana ārōhan.a, avarōhan.a of this pūrvagaul.a are as shown above, the follow-
ing are some viśēs.a prayōgas.

(s d. S) (r s r d p m g R) (M g m r g s) (ṡ d p m d n ṡ) (Ṡ d p m d d n ṡ) (s P m g r s) (s m g M
M) (s r s r m g r g s r s d. S) (n. d. p m d n S).
. . . .

LAKS.YA

29.7.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṁ ṁ | m ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | p d n Ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṡ |
tu jha | ppa a n.e kaṁ ma a a a l.a | pa sa vu nı̄ re ssu ri ta |

ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | _
m Ṁ ġ Ṁ Ṁ ^ M·
da a a a na dha a re yā | ā a rē rē

antari

Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n d | p P m d d d s ṡ ṡ ṡ |
ghuṁ ma ghu ma ghu ma ghu mi ta | ta ra a ṁ ga jhṙṁ bhi ta | ppā a n.e na bbha ri ta |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^Ṡ k
rē rē k

jāvad.a

D ṡ ṡ ṡ r ṙ r ṙ ṡ | r ṙ ṡ ṙ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ṁ ġ ṁ r ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
a a a re ssa ppu ta | ssa mu dru gu n.a sa ṁ mu ṁ dru | dhū ru ja t.t.i i pha t.a a |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 862—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

Ṡ n ṡ d D d p m | d d n Ṡ ṡ r ṙ Ṡ | Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ |
aṁ mṙ ta bbhā a a vu | bha a vu rē re tti yai | yā a a a a a a a a |

ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p m d n ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | m Ṁ ġ Ṁ Ṁ _
^ M· |
aaaa a a a a aa | ma ṁ nya ka ṁ t.hi i ra vu | ṁmaṁ d.a lā cē |

Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n d | p P m d D d s ṡ ṡ ṡ |
ghuṁ ma ghu ma ghu ma ghu mi ta | ta ra a ṁ ga jhṙṁ bhi ta | ppā a n.n.e na bbhi ri ta |

Ṡ _ _ k
^ S ^ S ṡ
rē re k

29.7.2 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∵
Srsrrm | gr/grrS | S n. D
. P. |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
m d. d. S S | D
. sSR | srsddpm |

w w
g r M gm | rR grsS | n. s d d. d. n. s |

Pmgrss | gRSrm | pmgRs |

w
Mg/MM | S n. S S | D
. srsR |

∵ ∵ ∵
rrsrMm | mgrrSr | srmgr/M |

∴ ∴ ∵
M m \S R | sr/mgr/mm | s s r s s d. p |
.

∴ ∴
m
. d. s s N
. s | rmmpmgr | s n. d. p m dd |
. . . .


n. n. S r s s | d. p m ddss | d s r s n. s d. |
. . . .

n. s r m g r m | grmgrsg | rGsgR |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 863—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā


ssppdpm | mpmgrmg | ssrSr |

∴ w ∴
srmgrgs | dpmppD | n. S S r m |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
m p d d p Ṡ | ddppmmg | gRSS |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
ṡ n d p m g r | rmmppdn | d n n ṡ ṙ ṡ s |

∴ ∴
d p p m d ṡ ṡ | rmmpmgr | rsrMM |


mgrSR | srmgrmm | srspmdd |

∴ ∴
ṡ ṙ ṡ n d P | m d d Ṡ S | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ |

w ∵
ṡ ṙ ṡ n d Ṡ | n n n n Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d d |

n d p m d Ṡ | n d ṡ n d p m | Ṡ n d ṡ n d |

w ∵
ṡ ṙ ṡ d p P | Ddpppm | g R Ṡ ṙ ṡ |


n D Ṡ M | mMMmg | r s r s n. d. p |
.


M
. d. S d. n. | SsRM | Ssrssr |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
ssrrpmm | p m p d ṡ s ṙ | ṡ s ṙ r ṁ ġ ṙ |

∵ w w
ṁ ṙ ṙ S n d | P m d n Ṡ | ndpmgrs |

s. d. p m dS | DnSS k
. . .

29.8 janya (upāṅga) 8 — nāgadhvani


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (upāṅga) 8



29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 864—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhan.ē vakraris.abhō dharivakrōvarōhan.ē |


nāgadhvani ca rāgōyaṁ sagrahassārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s r g s m g m p d n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d n p m g r g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha vakra in the ārōhan.a; dhaivata and ṙs.abha vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable
for singing at all times.

 This nāgadhvani rāga is a very vakra rāga. Though the ārōhan.a of the rāga mūrcchana specifies (p d n
ṡ), prayōgas resembling the ārōhan.a, avarōhan.a, such as — (s m g m p n d n ṡ) (ṡ n d n p m g m r g s)
(s n. n. S) are seen in abundance. The prayōgas will be clear by analyzing the rāga gı̄ta sañcāris.

LAKS.YA

29.8.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṁ ṁ | ġ ṁ r ṙ ġ Ṡ | s n n ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ | Ṗ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ |
a re | ja ga tra i ı̄ | kha ṁ d.a ne e e pra | vı̄ n.a da ca ka ṁ |

ṅ ṗ d ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ | Ġ ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ | n ṡ m Ṁ ṁ ġ | ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ |
ṁ t.ha kka ṁ ṁ t.ha | bhē e e da nā | pra vṙ ttā a a | a a a a a aa |

ṡ ṙ ġ S n n | ṡ s ṡ n d ṅ ṡ | d M g m r g
a ti va hā a a | d bō la ki ri ti | bha ā su ra re e

antari

ṡ ṡ s Ṡ n | s ṡ ṙ g ġ ṡ n ṡ | m m m g m r g | ṡ n n Ṡ _ ^S |
ja ya śrı̄ ma | dra ghu pra vi i n.a | tu jhjha sa ṁ ma n.u | ko o n.u re |

jāvad.a

ṙ ġ ṡ n d n p | n d n ṡ n n ṡ | ṙ ġ s ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ | ṗ ṁ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ |
na ma ra ba li i s.t.a | va l.i i ṁ mu kha | du u khkha t.a ba l.a | su u bba t.a ya ya |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 865—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

Ṗ ṅ d ḋ ṅ ṗ | d ḋ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ Ġ | ṅ ḋ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ṙ ġ ṡ n d n |
vi śṙṁ kha la khi | khkha l.a a a ra va | pu u ri ta a khi la | vi śa ṁ ka n.u re e |

ṡ Ṡ n n d n | p d m gm r g | smmgmpp | m g m p d n ṡ |
a ı̄ ya i ya i | ya i ya a i ye e | aa a a a aa | a a a aaaa |

ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ | n d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṗ ṗ n ṅ ṅ ḋ ṅ |
aaaaaaa | a a a a aaa | a a aaaa a | a i yya i y i |

s̈ S̈.n ṅ ḋ ṅ | ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ | ṡ s ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ | ġ ṡ n ṅ d n p |
a ı̄ ya i ya i | ya i ya a i ye e | su ppa a a di ya | ni ja ppa d.i i i |

ṡ s ṡ n d n p | d M g m r g k
va tji ra tha va ra | na ṁ da nu re e k

ṡ ṡ s Ṡ n | s ṡ ṙ g ġ ṡ n ṡ | ṁ m ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ | ṡ n n Ṡ _ S k
^
ja ya śrı̄ ma | dra ghu pra vi i n.a | tu jhjha sa ṁ ma n.u | ko o nu rē k
.

29.8.2 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w
S S s n. N
. | n. d. N
. p. n. d. n. | s n. s r g s s n. | d. n. P. s n. S |

∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴
rrgsmgM | Mgmpmmg | r r g s s n. n. s | ppmmggmm |

w w
r g s n. d. n S | P. n. d. n. s r g | SmmggM | PgmrgS |

∴ ∴
s n. n. s m g g m | pnDNP | DmpmG | MRGS |

∴ ∵
smmgMrr | ggSrrS | p n. d. n. s n. S | P. S r g S |
.

mmGmmR | g s p n. d. n. S | mgmrgsrs | s n. d. n. n. d. N
. |
.

w
P. n. d. N
. S | p d. N
. n. d. N
. | SMmgM | mpdnpdmg |
.

w w
MMgmP | dpmgmgmr | GGSrs | MGmgM |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 866—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w
grGsrS | ssmgMM | s s p p n. d. d. n. | p n. d. n. s s S |
. . .

∵ ∵
mgmpndnn | ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ s n | n d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ n | d n p n d n Ṡ |

w w w ∴ ∴ ∴
n ṡ ṁ ġ n ṡ ġ ṙ | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṁ m ġ | ṡ ġ g ṙ ġ ṡ s n | Ṡ P ṡ r ṙ ġ |

∴ ∵ ∴
ṡ n n ṡ n d n ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ S | ṡ n d n p0 s Ṡ |

w
ṡ n d n n d n p | mmgmrgS | pndmPnn | n d n p n d Ṡ |

n d m p n d n ṡ | NdnpmP | MpdMgm | RGSS |


ṡ n d n ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ | ṙ ġ ṡ n d n Ṡ | ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ | p n d n p ṡ S |

w
ṡ n d n p m P | pmgmrgS | ṙ ġ ṡ n d n P | mgMrgS |

∵ ∴
ṡ ṁ M ṙ ġ G | ṡ Ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ | ṙ Ġ ṡ n D n | ṡ ṙ Ġ ṡ ṁ Ġ |

w ∴ w ∵
Ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ | n s r g ṡ n n ṡ | mpNdnP | pmGmrG |


mgrgsmgr | gSsmMp | m p N D n ṡ | p d n ṡ m p n d |

∴ ∵ ∴ w ∴ ∴
n p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ | ṁ ṁ m ġ ṙ r ġ ṡ | ṡ ṡ s n d n p p | mmmgrrgs |

w
SNdnP | MGmrG | S R s n. d. n. | PN
. d. n. S |

r g S s n. N
. | S _
^ S k

29.9 janya (upāṅga) 9 — haṁsadhvani


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu
mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (upāṅga) 9 — haṁsadhvani



LAKS.AN
.A
† ED. The laks.ana śloka for this rāga is not provided in SSP (1904). As per the Rāgalaks.an.amu in the anubandhamu of the

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 867—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

ārōhan.a: s r g p n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n p g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; aud.ava; madhyama, dhaivata varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

For this haṁsadhvani rāga, the gāndhāra and nis.āda are the jı̄va svaras that provide most rañjana. In addi-
tion, the prayōgas with dāt.u svaras also provide great rañjana. These will be clear by observing the prabandha,
etc., that are given below.
This rāga was created/discovered by Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita.

LAKS.YA

29.9.1 laks.ya prabandham — mat.hya tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

Ṡ · ṡ n p p ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṙ g ġ ṙ n ṙ n ġ r ṡ |
caṁ da se e e e ya l.a | ruṁ d.a ma a a a la dha ra |

P ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | p g ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ Ṡ |
paṁ na ga a a a ba l.a na | bha kta ja na a va l.u rē |

ṙ p Ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ġ ṗ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṡ |
ba ṁmā a di se e vi ta | tri pu ra a a a a ṁ ta ka |

ṙ ṙ Ġ ṡ ṡ ṙ n ṡ p | Ṡ N ṡ n P n ṡ |
kit.a tka jheṁ d.aka tka jhe ṁ jhe ṁ | jhe jhē ki n.a jhaṁ ki n.a |

p p ṙ ṙ p p ṙ ṙ n ṡ | ṗ ṗ ṡ ṡ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṅ Ṗ |
t.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka | tka tka tgi tgi jhē ṁ ta ri jhṙṁ |

Ṗ ṅ ṗ Ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ġ g ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṅ ṙ Ṡ |

n Ṙ ṙ n ṡ n Ṡ ṡ | Ṙ ṡ n p n p ṙ Ṡ |

ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṗ | ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṗ ṗ |
te e na ṁ te na te na te na | te e na ṁ te na te naṁ na |

Caturdan.d.ı̄prakāśikā, the laks.ana śloka for haṁadhbvani is given as:


aud.avō madhavarjyatvāddṁsadhvanirihēs.yatē |

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 868—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

Ṅ ṗ ṅ Ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ n | P n ṡ P ġ ṙ ṡ n |
veṁ0 ka t.a kṙ i i i s.n.a | pū ji ta pā da ṁ bu ja |

Ṙ _^ R p ṡ ṡ n n ṡ | Ġ Ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ |
rē u pa a a ṁ ga | haṁ sa dhva ni i i kṙ ta |

Ṡ Ṗ ṅ p ṗ ṙ ġ ṡ | Ġ ṙ n n ġ Ṙ Ṙ |
śrı̄ raṁ ga pra ba ṁ dha | gā na pri ya rē rē |

ṡ Ṗ ġ ṙ n Ṡ Ṡ | ṡ ṙ Ġ ṗ Ṗ ṅ S̈ |
ci daṁ ba ra ni vā sā | śi va kā ma suṁ da rı̄ |

Ṗ s̈ ṅ ṗ ġ Ṙ ṡ n | P n s p np g r s k
prā n.e e śa na t.e e śa | pā a hi pa a a hi re e k

Ṡ · ṡ n p p ṙ ṡ ṙ k
caṁ da se e e e ya na k

29.9.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

k ::
∵ w
G · R r s n. | p. R n. | R s n. s r
vā tā pi ga n.a | pa tiṁ bha | je haṁ ṁ ṁ k ::

2. n. | R S k
bha | je haṁ k

∵ ∵ w
R g P · N | p G g | R s n. s r k
vā ra n.ā syaṁ | va ra pra | daṁ śrı̄ k

anupallavi

∵ w
P ·G r S | R n. s | r g P k
bhū tā di saṁ | sē vi ta | ca ra n.aṁ k

∧ ∵
N ṡ R ṡ s N | p P g | r g R k
bhū ta bhau ti ka | pra paṁ ca | bha ra n.aṁ k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 869—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

N. g R n P ġ ṙ ṡ N ṙ Ṡ | R Xs n P n G | P g rN
X
. g R k
vı̄ ta rā gi naṁ vi na ta yō gi naṁ | vi śva kā ra n.aṁ | vi ghna vā ra n.am k

caran.am

g P G r S | n. p r n. | g R g k
.
pu rā kuṁ bha saṁ | bha va mu ni | va ra pra k

w
P g R · s n. _ ^ | _
^ n s R | g s R k
pū ji taṁ tri kō | n.a ma | dhya ga taṁ k

∵ ∵
p P. R · g r | S n. p _ | _
^ pg R k
. . ^
| khā dyu pā | si taṁ k
mu rā ri pra mu

w
G P G R | S n. s | n. r S k
mū lā dhā ra | ks.ē tra | sthi taṁ k

w
p s n. s R G | r P g_ | _
^ g n P k
. ^
pa rā di ca tvā | ri vā gā | tma kaṁ k

∼∼∼ w w ∴ w
n. ṡ N · p N | p Ṙ r | ṡ n Ṡ k
pra n.a va sva rū | pa va kra | tuṁ d.aṁ k

w w
n Ṙ ġ Ṙ n ṡ | ṙ \P n | /Ṡ N k
ni raṁ ta raṁ ni t.i | la caṁ dra | kha.m d.aṁ k

w
p n \P g r s n. | p. G r | s r \S k
ni ja vā ma ka ra vi | dhṙ tē ks.u | da ṁ d.am k

w ∴ ∴ w
r r g r s N . p. R s n. P. R | g g p g N P | N R ṡ n Ṡ k
ka rā ṁ bu ja pā śa bı̄ jā pū raṁ | ka lu s.a vi dū raṁ | bhū tā kā raṁ k

w ∴
ṙ Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ P n ṡ Ṙ Ṙ | Ṡ S ṙ n P | g r s n. p n. s R k
.
harādi gu ruguha tō s.itabiṁbaṁ | haṁ sa dhva ni bhū | s.i ta hē ra ṁ ba m k

29.9.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 870—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w w
S n. p g r G G | s r g r s n. R R | n. r n. g r g n. r S |
.

∴ w
P. n. n. s r g r S | P. N
. R g gG | p n. s r p s n. r s r g |
.


P. N
. SRG | p n. s r g p r r G | g n p g r p g r n. r |
.

w
g n P g r s sS | s r G n. r G R | n. r N
. P. g r S |

n. p n. s r g P P | GNGPR | gnpnpgrgR |
.

s n. g r s n. r s N
. | r s n. p g r p g R | npgrN
. RS |

∴ ∵ ∴
n. p G R P N | n. p g r p g n p N | rgppggppN |
. .

∴ ∴
GppRggS | r g P G p pP | g n \G P r g P |


rgpnpgrsR | g g P \R g p P | GpnpGrP |

∴ ∴ ∴
N N n p g gG | PPpgRR | G G g r s sS |

g n P p n \P G | n p G g / p \R R | n. g R n. r \S S |


p n. s r G g p N
. | gnpnGPR | sgrgN
. RS |
.

n. g r n g n p n P | g p n \G p \R G | \N
. r \N
. gRP |

GngprgnP | n g p r g s n. r G | srspsnGnp |

w
N Ṙ N P G | ṙ n ṡ p n g p r G | P N Ṡ p ṙ n ṡ |

∴ ∴ ∴ w
pp/nngg/pprr | / g s s / r s s n. r g g | / p g r / n p g / ṙ ṡ n p |

w w
ṡ n ṡ g p n \G p n | g n p n p ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ | p n ṡ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |

ġ ṙ ṡ n ṙ n p g R | g p n ṡ ṙ n ġ ṙ Ṡ | P Ṙ P Ġ Ṙ |

Ṗ N ġ ṙ n ṙ Ṡ | p n p ṡ p n p ṙ ṡ ṙ | p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ N P |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 871—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
ṙ r Ṡ n n P G | ṡ n N p p G G | nnppggrrS |

p n. s r G p n Ṡ | p n ṡ ṙ g p n ṡ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṙ n ṡ p n g p r g |
.

s r n. s p n. g r S | p s n. r p g r g P | g / n g ṡ n p G R |
.

G n P n P Ṡ | N ṙ ġ Ṙ n p G | Ġ Ṙ Ṡ n P G |

ġ ṙ ṡ n p g R G | PNRNP | N Ġ Ṙ N P |

Ġ ṙ ṡ n p g r S | / Ṡ N \P \G \R | s r g r s n. \P R |

/ g r s n. R S _
^ S k

29.10 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — bilahari


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 1 — bilahari


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē madhyamō vakraḣ kvacid yōgō nis.ādakaḣ |


bilāhūrı̄ rāgagadyā sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r m g p d Ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: sndpmgrs·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; madhyamam vakra in the ārōhan.a; dhaviata, ṙs.abha vakra in the
avarōhan.a; sometimes there is nis.āda prayōga in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
The following prayōgas are the jı̄va svara prayōagas that provide great rañjana for this rāga —
g g g g
(s r G) (n. d. s r G) (m g r G) (r g / p m G) (r g / d d p \m G) (ṡ n \d p \m G) (r / m g P) (r g P)
X × _
(m g P) (m g / d \P) (m g d p D) (m g p d n P) (m g p d ṡ n d P) (m g p d ṡ n d / n D) ( / ṙ ṡ n \D)
g
g g g × _ g ×
( / ġ r ṡ n \D) (m g D) (p d Ṡ) (g p d Ṡ) (ṡ n \d p \m g \R) ( / n D p \m g \R) ( / g \R s n. \D
. p.
d. S).
The nis.ādas in the prayōgas — (g p d [n d p m G) (p [n d p m g R) (g / [n d p m g R) (s / [n d p
m g) (R [n d p) show up as kaiśiki. Depending on the context, the nis.āda in the prayōga — (p [\ n d P)
will show up as kaiśiki or kākali. In the prayōga — (ṡ n d \ n d P), it is definitely kākali.

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 872—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

(m g d d n n Ṡ) (p d n Ṡ) — these are nis.āda prayōgas in the ārōhan.a.


All these can be seen in the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

29.10.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ Ṙ ġ Ṗ | ḋ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ṁ ġ Ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ d p |
a ruṁ dha ti | ki i ri ti ya ṁ | bu dhi tē e e | ni ru ṁ dha ti i |

mgP P | d p d s Ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ g ġ | d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ya a rē rē | sa ru va ttō | mu kha mu khya | kra tu pa a va ni |

nd
i i

antari

Ṡ ṙ g Ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ _^S
nā gaṁ bā a a rē

jāvad.a

ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ n d | s ṡ n d p d p | d n d p mg |
na a ra a | ya n.a ma khi i | pra a le e ya a | ca la pa su vu u |

d p d pmg | r gG r | sS r gg | gg g P _ ^P |
sa ṁ ja a ta a | ci nnaṁ va | ppā rva tti | dde e vı̄ |

g p d ṡ n d | Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ | ġ ṗ ḋ s̈ ṅ ḋ | s̈ s s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ |
śa ṁ ka ra a va | tā a a a ru | go o vi ṁ da a | a dhva ri i i |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | nd k Ṡ ṙ g Ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ _ k
^ S
ra a a a a a | a n.i k nā gaṁ bā a a rē k

29.10.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 873—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

pallavi

w ∼∼∼
w ∵
[ n D · [n p p m g m g | r r g s s n. n. d.
× × w | / S · / g r ∵r g k
hā t.a kē śva | ra saṁ ra ks.a | māṁ ta pta k

X × × × ∵ × w w
r S r g /[ n d/[n p | /d m g g p d / ṙ ṡ ṡ n n _
^
| _
^ n d d np m g p d k
hā t.a ka ma ya | li ṁ ga mū rtē | tra yā tma ka k

w w ∼∼∼ × g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


d ṙ Ṡ · n n d n P · n \d | d P ·d[ n d d p \m g r | g rgmg\ R S k
hā t.a kē śva | ra saṁ ṁ ra ks.a | mā ā āṁ k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_ × g g
×
P d /s N · | P / [ n d \p \m g | \ r s n. n. d. n. d. k
pā t.a lı̄ | pā da pa mū | la pra kā śa k

w ∵ g ∵ ∼∼∼ g ∵ ∼∼∼
d n \P d. [n. d. · d. ṡ _ | _ | _ pp/ d m g p / d k
^ ^s n. D. s r g p_ ^ ^
pā tā l.a | bi la ha ri ha yā | dya ma ra nu ta k

g ×g g
g g w
k × ∵ ∵ g w k
s n \d P m g p d / ṡ n d d / g ṙ R ṡ s n d Ṙ ṡ
hā t.a ka ks.ē tra ni vā sa k k
ha ṁ sa rū pa ci dvi lā sa

∴ g w w X g w
Ṙ ṡ S n \ d P \ m g p k d ṙ ṡ n d n d P m g r s r g k
kō t.i kō t.i ci dā bhā sa k gu ru gu ha mā na sō llā sa k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∴ w × ∼∼∼∵
D n P p m | G r r r g/s | /m g \ R s n. n. d. k
dā ru kā va | na stha ta pō | dha nā dyu gra k

∵ ∵ X ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
r S g R | \m g r s n. n. d. | R S_S k
^
ta paḣ pra bhā | · va saṁ bha va | mūr ttē k

∵ ∴
R s R g | P P m g | \R g / m r g k
mē ru śṙṁ ga | ma dhya sthi ta | śrı̄ na ga ra vi k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 874—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

g g × ∼∼∼
∵ ∵
× ∵ | S r g d p | /dmgg P _ k
\S / g r s s n. n. d. ^P
| śa kti sa hi ta | kı̄ rtē k
hā ra pa rā

g ∼∼∼ ×
M g r r g \s | D d /[× ×
n d / [n p

| /dm g g / P D · / ṙ k
mā ru ti naṁ | dyā rju nā di | bha ra tā cā k

w w w × ∼∼∼
g ∵
ṡ ṙ ṡ n n d n Ṡ · n | d d npp/ d m gg | / P · d/ S _
^ S k
ryai ra vē di | ta na rta na | sphū rtē k

× X w ×g ∵
Ġ · / ṁ g R ṡ r ġ | ṙ ṡ r ṡ n ṡ X
n d / ṡ n d | ṙ ṡ n n d ṡ n k
cā ru smi ta | mu khā ṁ bō ja | śa śi dha ra sa ra k

X × ∵ ∼∼∼ w g g ∼∼∼
d P/dm g g d d | n ṡ n \d p p \m g | g rg/p g \ R _
^ R k
sı̄ ru ha pa da | vi da li ta bha | ktā rtē k
.

× ∵ ∵ g ∵
G R/ g S s n. n. D . k G G d p mG p P k
gau rı̄ pa tē pa śu pa tē k gaṁ gā dha ra ja ga tpa tē k

× g ×_ g g w
Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d P d / s n \D k Ṡ n d P mg r s r g k
śau ri vi nu ta bhū ta pa tē k saṁ ka ra kai lā sa pa tē k

w
×
[ n D·n p p mg m
w kr
hā t.a kē śva k ri

29.10.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

| rg/×
g g
Ṡ ṡ n n d P p \m g p g r s | s n. n. d. / S k
kā mā ks.ı̄ | va ra | la ks.mı̄ k

g g
k ::
X g
p \m g r s r g r g r S | / ṡ n \d p | \m g g p d / ṙ
ka ma lā ks.ı̄ | ja ya la | ks.mı̄ śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 875—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w ∼∼∼ g
G / m g \r g S | d p D · ṙ | ṡ n \d p k
kā ma ja na ka pū | rn.a pha lē | sa ka lē k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ×
D ṡ R / ṁ g \ R | ṡ n \d p | /dmg p d k
kā mi tā rtha dā | yi nı̄ | śrı̄ pha lē k

∵ ∵ _ g ×
Ṡ n d P p mG g r s r \S | S/× p m Gp dp | d / ṙ ṡ n g p d/ ṙ k
kāmakalē vimalē karakama lē | kā makōti bila | ha ri nuta kamalē k
.

caran.am

∼∼∼ × g ∼∼∼ g w g w × X ∼∼∼


p d / ṡ n \d \ P p \m g | p \M g | r gm G· p g R k
di na ka ra kō t.i | pra kā śa | kā yē k

g g ∵ × X ∼∼∼
S s n. n. d. p m g r | p \m G | d d/[n d P k
.
dē dı̄ pya mā na | di vya | cchā yē k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×
g ∵
\m g p d ṡ / Ṙ ġ | ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ | n p d ṙ k
va na jā sa nā di | va ṁ di ta | mā yē k

× g X X ∼∼∼
Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d p d | ṡ n d P m g | r gmgp g R k
vā su dē va pa ra | braṁ ḣma | jā yē k

∵ ∴ × w × w
m g gr s n. n. d. d. s r g g \d/ P | m g P d Ṡ / ġ | ṙ ṡ n p D/ r k
manana dhyā na dhyā tṙ dhyē yē | mahanı̄yasāṁ ṁrā | jya pradā yē k

× ∵ g w g ∵ ∵ w
ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ S n / D p m g P /D | ṡ n \D p m g g | r r s s n \D d ṙ k
sana ka sanaṁda nādibhi rjñē yē | sada yē sarasa gu | ruguha sahā yē k

svaram

g w ∵ g w
Ṡ n \d P m g rgdp mggr | S n. \d. P d. / r | pr g/pmgpd k

w g ∴ w
Ṡ n d R ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d / ṙ r | Ṡ n d p \M g | rs rGpdr k

29.10.4 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 876—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

pallavi

S ·R G | P · D R | Ṡ · ṡ n d [n d | p m gR G k ::
śrı̄ bā la | su bra ḣma | n.yā ga ccā | gra ga n.ya k ::

\P · _
^ PpM | g \g × g w ∵
r s r / p m g | r g r s n. n. d. | S · s rgd k ::
śrı̄ ci | dā na ṁ da | nā tha va | rē n.ya k ::

2. n. d. | S ·S _ ^S k
va | rē n.yā k

anupallavi

w
G· P D

| Ṡ · / ṡ n n d | / ṙ Ṡ X
n D d / ṡ | n D P [ n dpd k ::
ā bā la | gō pa | vi dhi ta dı̄ | na śa ra n.ya k ::

X
mG 2. D P D k
ā ’sa ra n.ya k

× gg × g X
Ġ / m g Ṙ Ṡ
X
| ṡ n d d p d ṙ | Ṡ · n d N | d P · m g wr g \ k
ā tma pra | kā śa | lā va n.ya | kā ru n.ya k

caran.am

g w ∴
m G R mg | r S · ∧s N n

D | S · R G | /P· _ PP _ k
. ^ ^
sa na kā di | sa ṁ nnu ta | svā mi | nā tha k

×g w
_
^ p G P D | / ṡ N D / Ṡ | N ·/ ṡ d P | m / p m g \R G k
svā mi śai | la sthi ta | sō ma | tā ta k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
[n D P [n d | X
p M· m g G | p D ṡ n n d | / Ṡ · _ S Ṡ _ k
^ ^
ka na ka va | l lı̄ dē va | sē nō | pē ta k

g ∵ × g ∧
_
^ ṡ p d d / ṙ ṡ n | \d P P [n d | p / d \M g \gr S | n. n D. S_ ^S k
kai va lya | dā ta | sa kṙ dvi | bhā tā k

w w g g w ∴ ∵
s r g/pm g p d P mg r s k s n \D s s S p m G d p k
va na ja va da na pa da paṁ kē ru ha k va ra dā śri ta ka lpa ma hı̄ ru ha k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 877—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w w ∵ g g × g g w
m g p d ṡ n D / ṙ S n d p k \M g \R g d / ṡ n d p m g r g \ k
ma na si ja sa na kā di sē vi ta ku k mā ra dhı̄ ra ta ra ha ra gu ru gu ha k

tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Son.t.i Veṅkat.asubbayyar


(see next page in landscape mode)


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 878—

29.10.5 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Son.t.i Veṅkatasubbayyar
This at.a tāla tāna varn.am is a composition of Son.t.i Veṅkatasubbayyar, a superior in the vāggēyakāra saṁprāya.

pallavi

∼∼∼ w
S r / G gr G |
ne na ru u u ūṁ |

∴ ∴ ∴ × × × × w ∴ ∴
p d / [n p/dpm g g rg s r r gg _
P P p p/d D / [n d / [n P d / [n ^
| | k
ci ı̄ ye e e ē ee e ē e e | ee e e e e e lu | ko o o o o o o ō k

× × × ∵ ∼∼∼
_

879
^ g /d p / d pmgr k / pmg g P / D |
ra a a a a aa k ni i i iṁ nnē ē |

× ∵ × × × × × w w × g
d / ṙ ṡ n n / ṡ n d p d [n p /dpmg r g/m r | / g r s n. d/ g r d. | S r g/pmg r k
na ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ mmi i i na a a a a da a a a | a aaa a a a a | a a a a a a na k

∼∼∼
× × ∼∼∼ w
: _ Rs rgm rGr
: ^
g /mg/m\ R |
ra a a a a : aaaa a aaa
|
:


Srs s n n. d. / S ·· k
ā a a aaaa ā ·· k

× × ∼∼∼
2. g /mg/mg\ R
ra a a a a ā
anupallavi

× × ×
× ∵ ∵ ∵
p mmg g r r sR
|
gha a nu u
|
d.ai i i i ı̄

∴ ∴ ∴ × ∵ ∴ × w × × ×
ss/rr /gg/mg grs _ r g /m r g/ p m gr g/mg/mrg
s n. d. S r _^ ^
| | k
ii i i i i i i iii na a a bhō sā | la a a a nva a | aa a a a a aa k

× ∴ g
\S r g r/gsr : /×
: p m g g P \m g |
yā a a a a aa : mu u na a ve la a
: |

X × × × × × × g × ∵
d d d / [n d P p / d p m g r g p d / ṡ p d | d / ṡ n / ṡ d/ np/d | mgpd / ṡ n n d k
yu u u u ū pra dā a a a a a a a pa a a | si i i i i i i i | i i i i i i i ṁ k

880
g
∴ × g ×
/ Ṡ S ṡ n / n d d p D ġ /ṁ
ṁ ṁhēṁ dru u ni i ta a a na a

X ×g × × ×
g Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n / ṡ n / ṡ d n _
^
ṙ ṙ ġ \Ṡ | \D | p D / [n d \ n \P k
yu ū au u u u ū śrı̄ i i i i i | ı̄ tu u u u uu | l.a ā a a a ā k

× × ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ × ∴
_ p/ d p/dpmgg
^ p p / d d / ṡ s / r r \ ġ ṙ r ṡ |
ja a a a a a a ja a na a pa a a a a a a a |

g g × ∴ × ∴ g w w
ṡ n n d d p d ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ s n d d / ndpmg g | rs m g p d ṡ n | d Ṡ pD mg k
la a a a a a a a gu u u u u u u n.a a a a a a | aa śı̄ i i i i i | i ı̄ i ı̄ i i k
g g
/d p m g r s n. d.
i la a a a a a a

muktāyi svaram

g × w w
/ G r s / r s n. d. Srs |

g
w ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∵
rg srG rgPmg/dP/d mgP | mgr/ G rrs | rr/ggP·/d k

× × w
pm gR g / d p m G p d / [n p D P/d |

∴ × ×××
m g p d d / R ṡ / ṙ s n d n / ṡ d n p d n ṡ | n \D · p d n p/d | \P · m g / d p m k

881
∴ ∴ w
ggr R s n. d.

caran.am

g ∼∼∼
_ P
^
D\ P |
ci nnā |

∵ g ∵ × ∵
P _ P/ddpddn p /d pmg r g /mg grsrg s rg/pmg/dp
^
| | k
nā t.i i i i i i mo o o o oo | da a a aaaaa | aaa a a a a a k
× w
D g/d _ P
^
p m g g segno D \P |
ā a lu u u uu ci nnā ā |

∵ gw w
P _
^PP P /dpmg
| \r s r g | D d n \P k
nā ā t.i mo o o o o | da a a a | lu u u ū k

svarams

g
1. _
D \P ^ P \m g \r g

g ∼∼∼ × _
_ _ _
P \m g \r / G r s / g | \R s / g r ^ | ^ r s n. \d. ^ k

w
_ dsrg
^

882
× × g
_
2. P / d p m g \R g / p m g r s r g s r ^ |

× w w g
_ R s/ r s rsrg sr G rgpmg/d _
^ n. d. / S · p d. S
.
| | \P m g r s n. \d. ^ k


_ d srg srgg
^

g w
3. p d [n p d mg/dpmgr g/pmg r srg |

× g w ∴ ∴ g
srg/pmgd _ _ d
s / g r s / r s n. d. r d. s r g | m g / d d / n n s \d ^ | ^ p d n \P m g k

g w
. srg
R s n. \D
g w
4. p / d m g r g / d p / d m g / d \P m g r g p m |

w g g w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
gr srGr ss rgsR s / g r s n. d. | srg rgpmg | / D p/ D mgp k

×g × ×
d / ṡ n d ṡ ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ _
ṡ / ṙ ṡ n \d ^ |

× × × × g ∴ ∴
_ n/ s d/n _ _ p mg/dd/nns _ _ s
^ d / ġ ṙ ṡ n \D / ṙ ṡ n \D p / D \p ^ | ^ ^ | ^ d n p / d \P m k


g r \S · r r g

5. r s r g P m g P m g d p d _
^ |

× g g w w
_ dmgP mgR gmrg sr G rgPmg
^

883
s g r s n. d | SsRr | |

× _ g w w
r s / g R s n. d. Sr srg srgPmg |

w g g ∵ ∴
/ d P / d m g r g P D n ṡ d n p / D p | mgpd grnd | mgrr GG k

.
r s n. \D srg

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
6. rsrg/dp D mg P mgrr |

∼∼∼ ∵ × _ g ∵
G rsrg s/grR· s / g R s n. d. | / r \S n. d. s r g | srggP· /d k
w ∼∼∼ g
mgrg/dp D m g p d Ṡ n d Ṙ ṡ / g |

∼∼∼
∼∼∼ g g
× _ g g
R s/g Rsnd N ṡ D n p / d m g p d | d / Ṙ ṡ n d D | pmg G rsn k

w
d. S r g srg

caran.attai otta anubandham

X
D ṡ n d P _
^P
|
ci nna |

w ∴ ∴ × ∵
P _ P/ddpdd/ n p /d pmg r g mgg rsrg s rg/pmg/dp
^
| | |

884
nā t.i i i i i i mo o o o oo | da a a a aaaa | aaa a a a a a |

∼∼∼ g
D g/dpm gr G g p \M G \R |
ā a lu u u uu ci i i tta ā ā |

w ∴ ∵ ∵ w
\ S rg s r / g G / m g g r s / g r s / r s n. | n. d. s rg\ s rg | r g/pmg r g/d k
mu u u u u u ū ra a a a a na a a du u ra | aa va a a ga a a | aa a a a ve e e k

× ∵ × ∵
pd g /d pmgr/ p mgg P/ dmgg |
ee n.a a a a a a mi i i i nnā a a a a |
∼∼∼ × × g × ×
pmg r gg/pm gr g/m r s r/g _
p/d ^
P / D d / ṡ n \D p d n \D | | k
gā ā sa a a ma ra a a a a tu | u u uu uu u u | uu u u u u u ū k

× × g g
_ s r s /g
^ G s / g r s n. d. / g g r r s / g r g |
u la a a a a me e e e e ppi ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ |

× g g ∵
r s p d. s r g srg rg/ pmg/Dp/D | mgr s rg/d p | m g G \R k
ca a ga a a a a aaa aa a a a a a a | a aaa aa a le | e e ē dō k

\S _^S

885
ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.10.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

SRGPP | s r g p d / ṙ s n d p | mgRGRR |

g
/ g r s n. \D
. s sS | p d. s r G P P | GDpmgrS |
.

w
r g P m g \R R | g [n d p m g R G | Srg/dpmG |

r / m G r s n. d. S | r / m g r / g s n. p d. s | p d. s r g p m g P |
. .


mgdpmgrrG | s r s / g r s n. d. S | n. d. g r g / d \P m g |

w g ∼∼∼
rgp/dpmgrgP | mgDmg/ddP | m g p d / [n p m g R |

gg
mg/dmg/pmgR | sr/gs/gr/dpmg | RGDndP |

∵ ∵
RGPmgR | r g p d [n d p m g r | g [n d p m g R R |

∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼
ggPsrggP | m g r G p / D Ṡ | P d / ṡ n d P D |

w ∵ w
p / [N d p m g rG | P d [n d p m G g | P d \ n \P m g r g |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ g
p p / d d / ṡ n d d Ṡ | dnpdmgD D | p / d m g / n d / ṡ n D |

g w w
/ ṙ ṡ n \D p m g D | ṡ n d p m g p d Ṡ | r m g p / d g p d Ṡ |

g
g p d ṡ n d p d Ṡ | r m g p d ṡ g p d ṡ | g [n d r m g d p m g |

g ∴ ∴
rgpdpmgrS | [n d / [n p / d m g r S | rg/ddrg/ppmg |

w g g g ∴ ∴
r g / ṡ n d p \m g \ r s | r g d m g p d n Ṡ | [n d m g d d n n Ṡ |

g
m g p d ṡ n p m Ṡ | n d / ġ \Ṙ s n d Ṡ | / ṙ ṡ n \Ḋ / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 886—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

gg
\D n / ṡ d / n p / d \P | m g d ṡ n d / ṙ ṡ n d | / ġ ṙ ṡ n d / ṡ n d P |

/ ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d | /nd/np/dp/dmgr | g p d Ṡ m g p d ṡ |

w w g g
/ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d P m g | r g P D Ṡ g p | d Ṡ / ṙ s n d p m |

g g ∵ ∵ g
g r ṡ n d p m g \R | / m g \R g r r s s n | d / r \S n. d. / S _
^ S k

29.11 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — bēgad.a


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 2 — bēgad.a


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rivarjyārōhasaṁpūrn.ā bēgad.ā sārvakālikā |

ārōhan.a: s g m p n N Ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d p m g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; ṙs.abha varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
For this bēgad.ā rāga, the madhyama and the nis.āda are the jı̄va svaras that provide great rañjana.
∼∼∼
× _
(g / p M p) — the madhyama in this ārōhan.a prayōga, after reaching its own sthāna with eRRa jāru
from the gāndhāra, and standing in its own sthāna with a little shake after showing the pañcama slightly, will
appear neither as śuddha madhyama nor as prati madhyama.
∼∼∼ ×
( M p G) — the madhyama in this avarōhan.a prayōga, while standing still with some shake, as men-
tioned above, will neither be śuddha madhyama nor prati madhyama, and further, will descend to the lower
svara after showing the pañcama slightly in its own sthāna.
w ×
(N s d p) — the kākali nis.āda in this avarōhan.a prayōga will descend to the lower svara, after holding
with nokku, and finally showing the s.ad.ja slightly.
w ×
(g r g m p d [N s g p) (p [N s d p) — the kaiśiki nis.āda in these prayōgas will descend to the lower
svara, after holding with nokku, and finally showing the s.ad.ja slightly. The kaiśiki nis.āda in these prayōgas will
appear as kaiśiki in some places, kākali in some places, and some other times neither as kaiśiki nor as kākali.
It will not be śuddha nis.āda at all.
The madhyamas and nis.ādas mentioned above make this rāga shine very well.
Below are shown some prayōgas —


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 887—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∼∼∼
× _ w ∼∼∼ w w × w ∼∼∼ w × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
(G / p M m P ) (g m p d [N s d P) (m g m p d p \ M ) (p [N s d p \ M ) ( [n d p \ M ) (p d p
∼∼∼
∧ ∼∼∼ ∧ ∼∼∼ × _ × X w × ∼∼∼ w × ∼∼∼ ×gg w
p M) (p d p M ) (g / p M p g R S) (m g r g m p d N s d p \ M ) (p [N s d p \ M / p g r S) (g m
w w × × w × w × g g gg w ×g g g × g g g
p d p n Ṡ) ( / ṙ N s d p) (Ṡ r N s d p) (M p g r s) ( [n d p m g r s) (n s d p m g r s) (Ṡ r n d p m
gg w × ∼∼∼ × gg g g w
g r S) (s / r s / p m / d p ṡ n / ṙ ṡ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ) (s r N s d p) (p d M p g r s) (ṡ n d p m g r s) (d. p s n. R
.
S).
Other prayōgas can be seen from the laks.yas.
w × w w X
(1) (S g m p d / N s d p n Ṡ), (2) (ṡ n d n / Ṡ), (3) (n ṡ n S ṙ S) — these prayōgas are seen in the
usage of ancient people. These three prayōgas stand testimony to the statement “only the ṙs.abha, is varjya in
the ārōhan.a” - mentioned in the line of the ślōka for rāga mūrcchana

LAKS.YA

29.11.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ n N ṡ | m ṁ ġ Ṁ ṗ ṗ | Ṡ n d p m | g mM _^M |
ca tu raṁ ga | bba l.a saṁ ku l.a | saṁ gra a a ma | bhu ṁmmı̄ |

p n n s ṡ ṡ | n s Ṡ · ṡ | P d d p m | G GG |
ju jhjha tte n.e | ju jhjha ru | kā va n.u ra pu | hōṁ tı̄ rē |

r s
re e

antari

P n s Ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | n n Ṡ _ ^S
_
^ S _
^ S
dā na ks.ā tra a a a dhı̄ | sa ru rē

jāvad.a

s s Ṡ ṡ | s ṡ n N ṡ | m ṁ ġ Ṁ ṗ | p Ṗ Ṗ _ ^P |
ja ya dā t.i | ghghō o ō t.i | kkō o o t.i | kkō t.ı̄ |

ṡ ṙ ṡ s ṡ n | n s ṡ Ṡ ṙ | p n n d n ṡ | ṅ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ |
khu ra gha t.t.a na | gha t.t.i tā ri | a pra ti ma l.u | ja ga ja t.i i i |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 888—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

M _
^ M _
^ M | ṡ n N ṡ | m ṁ ġ Ṁ ṗ | p ṗṅ ṅ s̈ ṅ ṅ |
rē ē ē | ja la rā l.i | gga ṁ bhı̄ ra | tti ya i ya i ya |

Ṗ ṅ ṅ s̈ | m ṁġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ḋ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n N ṡ |
ā i ya re | sa ṁ ca ra ta ma | ra a dhi pa ta ru | ka ru n.ā va |

pp d d p m g | r s k
tta a ru u re e | re e k

P n s Ṡ m m ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | n n S _ S _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^
dā na ks.ā tra a a a dhı̄ | sa ru rē k

kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


(please see next page in landscape mode)


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 889—



29.11.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

∼∼∼ w ×
_ w× × ×
× /[n ṡ d d p d [N _ _ n ṡ d p m / p g /mrs
| ^ · | ^ k ::

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
G ·/ p M · P ·d
śrı̄ mā ta | śśi va vā | mā ṁ kē k ::



× × w
2. d pm/ p g /mrg k
mā ṁ kē k

× × w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × w
mgm p d p p d[ n _ _ n ṡ d p m p g m r s
G ·/mrd P ·/dmp g m r sr s | ^ | ^ k
śrı̄ ca kra rū pa | tā ta ṁ kē | mā ma va k

— 890—
_
X _ _
m/pmr S _ ^ S ^ S
^
G ·/M· P | | k
śŕi mā ta | a a ā | k

anupallavi

∴ × × g
w × _ w
S s n Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ · /ṁ | ġ ṙ ṡ · / ṙ N · / ṡ d | p d p ṡ n d n ṡ k ::
śrı̄ ma hā rā jñi
| va da na śa | śā ṁ kē k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × × _ ×
× × ∼∼∼ w _
_ _ n ṡ [ n d p [n d d p p mm/p m rs
Ṙ ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ D d p d /[ n ^ ^
| | k
ci tpra ti biṁ bē | gal.a ji ta | śa ṁ khē k

w g ∴ × g w × g g g
m g m p d P p n d d / n n ṡ / ṁ ġ ṙ | p / Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ N d [n d | P d m / p m g \r s k
bān.a mā

mā ma va va ra pra dā yi kē ku su ma | sā ya kē a khi | lāṁ d.a nā yi kē k
caran.am



∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_ ∴ ×
× ∴ X ∧ _ s s /mgrgr G
g / p M p dp g /m g r r s | p d. p s
. . ^ | k
ra mā bhā ra tı̄ | ra ti śa | cı̄ śā k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×
_ w × w
× w × _ w w × d p mP
[n ṡ d d p d [N ṡ
/ p M g p m m P· d | | k
rā dhi ta pā da ba ga l.ē

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
| | k
yu ga l.ē



∼∼∼ w × w w
w w ×
× × × g
\m M p m p D · p [ N · / ṡ d | [ n D [n p / ṡ n ṡ | d n d n Ṡ ṙ k
ma mā bhı̄ s.t.apha la | dā na ca | tu ra kō k

× ∼∼∼ g× g w × _ × ∼∼∼
n / ṡ D d p p d n ṡ d d [n d p | m p D · p / ṡ [ n n ṡ | d p D k
ma l.a śyā ma l.ē | sa ka l.a ni | s.ka l.ē k

∼∼∼

— 891—
∧ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ × × ∵
p p M P s S S/ n d / n d _ _
^ d D p
| | k
^
pra mā tṙ pra mā | n.a pra mē |
ya pra
k

∴ × × ∵
w
n Ṡ Ṡ ġ / ṁ ġ \Ṙ ṡ / ṙ | n / ṡ d d p d | d p / ṡ n Ṡ k
paṁ ca pra kā śa | ka ra ta la | vi ra l.ē k

∼∼∼ g
g ∼∼∼ × X
× _ ×_ ∵
pd p M p g R s r s | /p m P g m | p / ṡ n d d ṙ k
sa mā nā dhi ka ra | hi tē sva | pū ji ta k

g w w w × × X
Ṡ · ṙ n ṡ d p D p P · d n ṡ | d [n d p m / p | g RS k
sā dhu ja nā nā | ma ti sa ra | l.ē ē k
bān.a mā
w × ∼∼∼× X w w × × × w ∴



p / d\ M p g R s r s m g ṁ p d p Ṡ · ṁ | ġ ṙ Ṡ · ṙ n ṡ d D | d p D d p / ṡ Ṡ k
ya mā dya s.t.āṁga yō ga nirata saṁ | ya mi dhyē ya hṙ |
tka ma lē vi ma lē
k

× X ∵ g × _ w w× × X
w
ṡ / ṁġ ġ / ṁ ġ Ṙ Ṙ ṡ N n ṡ dpm g | \r S g pmpd p | /N ṡ d p/ N ṡ d pm/ p g r s k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

hi mā dri jāmātṙ jaṁbū pa ti sa


| hi tē ku śa lē gu | ru gu ha va tsa lē k

svaram

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am


w wg × w w w w w × × g
n. s / ṙ n. d. p m g r / p m / d p m g m pd p ṡ n ṡ p d p n ṡ d m / p m g r
.
| | k

w
w × × w × × _× ∼∼∼ × g
s / r s / p m / d p ṡ n / ṙ ṡ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | Ṡ · ṙ N ṡ d p d | /[N ṡ d M p g r s k

— 892—
bān.a mā
ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.11.3 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w × w × × ∴
N · / ṡ | d p mpD· k p dpm/ p | g /m r S k
tyā | ga rā k jā | ya na ma k

g g ∵
× _ × _
m gmg | r g /d d pM· p
×
k Xg R | w
S g mpd k ::
stē | na ma k stē | ē śrı̄ k ::

w × g × X
[N · ṡ | d 2. g d d pm/ p k g R | S _
^ |
tyā | ga na ma k stē | ē |

∴ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
_ S S k M | m g mP· m k P _
^
|
^
kā k tyā | yanı̄ pa k tē |

∼∼∼ w
_
^ P \S | M | m g mP· ×
pm k P_ ^ |
kā | tyā | yanı̄ pa k tē |

w w × ∼∼∼
_
^ P P ·dN s k D ·pm | m g mP · pm k
kā k tyā | ya nı̄ pa k

w g w
/ d P· | / ṡ n d p ṡ ṡ k / ṙ Ṡ · | / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ k
tē | pa śu pa k tē | siṁ ṁhā k

w w ×
n ṡ d | p m g mpd k [ N · ṡ d
sa | na pa tē k tyā ga

anupallavi

w × w × × X
N · ṡ d | d [ndp p mpD· k p /d m /×
p | g/m g R s k
vā | gı̄ śā k dya khi | la dē va k

w
k ::
∵ ∵ w
S | mg g r k g mP· | mP d
vaṁ | di ta pa da k pa ṁ ṁ | ka jā ya k ::


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 893—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w × w w
2. N ṡ d | d ndp··· k g mP· | m P p /d k
vā | gı̄ ··· k pa ṁ | ka jā ya k

∼∼∼
X w _ ∵ ×
p mg | ×
/p M p m k D | d p n Ṡ · ṁ k
yō | gı̄ śva ra k mā | na sa saṁ k

× w w ×
ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ / ṙ / n / ṡ d k p d | p m d [N · ṡ d k
yu | kta va da na k vā | ri jā ya k

w w w ∴
P d \M _
^
| _
^ m p G / gm R s k m gmp | d p d p/ ṡ Ṡ ṡ k
bhō ga mō | ks.a dā na vāma k bhā ga | sthita śai la jāya k

w X ∴ w
ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ N ṡ D ṙ k n ṡ D | p / dpM g mP d k
yō ga gu | ruguhātma jāya k tyā ga | dhva jā ya a jāya k

caran.anm

w g g
d p_ ^ | _
^ p m pm d k m dpm | g r S k
mu kuṁ | dā di k pū | ji ta sō k

× × w
k ::
w ∧ w
S | S ·/ mg/ m rg r k G mP· | p m P m
mā | skaṁ ṁda k mū | rta yē k ::

w ∧
2. G mP· | p m P \m k
mū | rta yē k

∼∼∼ w × ×
g m | p Dp P ·d[Ṅ ṡ k d p dp | m/ p G ·/ m r s k
mu cu | ku ṁ dā k di bha | kta jana k

w X w ∼∼∼ X
n. s n. d. | mg r g r k g mpd | \ M d pmp g rs k
ma nō | ra tha k sphū | rta yē k

∼∼∼
w × ∵ _ w w
[ n s d | p mg g k /×
p M
| g mpm k
mu ku | ra bi ṁ k ba | pra ti bi ṁ k

w × ×
k ::
w w w
d p | ṡ p d p k /[N ṡ | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ / ṙ
bi ta | mu kha k sphū | rta yē k ::


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 894—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

× × w × w
2. n / ṡ d /[n | p ··· k /[N ṡ | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ k
mu ku | ra ··· k sphū | rta yē k

× _ ×_ × ∵ ∼∼∼ w ∵
ṡ n ṡ n | ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ k ṡ n \ d _ | _
^ d p m p / ṡ s k
^
mu ni | pa ks.i mṙ k ga kı̄ | t.ā di k

w w ∴ w ∵ X
m gmp | p Dp p / ṙ ṡ k p mpd | \m d p p m r s k
mu | kti pra da k kı̄ | rta yē k

∼∼∼ w w w
s s M | g m P m D p k MP | m g m \ r gg M k
sa ka lā | ga ma maṁ tra taṁ tra k sā ra | jñā nu ra kta yē k

×X w ∼∼∼
gm P | D w
p /d p M· p mR s
X
k S /mg | \R g /M p p M

k ::
a ka tā | di tri rē khā tma k kā dhā | ra pra vṙ tta yē k ::

w ∴ w
×
p d p /n _ | _ k ġ r ṙ | s ṡ
ṙ ṡ dD ṙ Ṡ k
^ ^ d ṡ dP/ ṡ Ṡ ṡ
sa ka la ni | s.ka l.a svarūpa k sa cci | tsu kha vyā pta yē k

× × × w w w w
ṙ N / ṡ | D /[n M/p G k m P m | D p Ṡ n Ṙ k
vi ka lpa | bhē da yu kta yē k vi t.aṁ ka | rū pa śa kta yē k

svaram

× ∵ ggg ∵ ×g g ∴
N ṡ d p | p d \M / p g r s | S / r n. | d. p / s s / m g r s k

× × ∴
w w × w w
mgm p | dp [n n ṡ d p p/d | pmgr | g m p d p / ṡ Ṡ k::

w w × w w w
ṙ ṡ / ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ s ṙ ṡ N s d | pdp _
^ ṡ | _
^ ṡ ṡ m g m P d k

w × g X ∼∼∼ × g g w w w w
p Ṡ ṙ n | dp/dp M p g r s | rS m | g m p d p ṡ p ṙ k

29.11.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 895—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∼∼∼
× ×g w × _ ∼∼∼ × × w
S / r s / r n. d. p S | RSmgrg/p M | M pGmRgmpd |
.

∼∼∼
w ×g g g w × _ w X × X g g gg
p n ṡ d p m g \R G | /p M mPDpMp gR | gmpdpmg r S |

∼∼∼
× × × _ X × w × g
GpGmRG/p M | pdpMpgRS | G m p d \M / p G |

w w ×g g w w × ×gg
r g m p d [N ṡ d p \m | G m p d \M p \M | Gmp/dm/pg r s |

∼∼∼
w × _ w × × w w ∴
n. s G / p M D P | n. s / m g / p m \G m m | g m p D d \M p \g _
^ |

w × w × w w ×g ∼∼∼ ×
_
^ g m \R g m p d P | N ṡ N ṡ d p \M P | d [N s d p \ M / p m g |

w × × g gg g gg w g g gg g
mp/dm/pmg r S | / d p m g r s d. p S | n d p m g r s n d. p |
. .

∼∼∼
w × _ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
S G \R G / p M | PDP M P | mgmpdp\ M M |

× ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × g w X ∼∼∼ × X


P N ṡ d p \ M M | p/dmgmP/dpM | p d [ N ṡ d P / d p M |

w w g w w w w
g m p d p ṡ \N d p | \M g \ r G m P d | g m p d \r G m p d |

w w × × ∴
n. s / m g m P d p d | p d. p s / m g / p m / d p | d p Ṙ s s m g m p d |
. .

w w × w ∼∼∼ w w × w ×
d. p r s n. s N
. s dp | n Ṡ ṡ m G m p d | N ṡ d / ṙ N ṡ d P d |
.

∼∼∼
w × × g w × _
p d [N ṡ d P d P | M p G \R g m P | SrsG/p M P |

w × ∴ ∴ w ×
w
[N ṡ d p / ṡ Ṡ ṙ Ṡ | m g m p / d p / ṡ Ṡ ṡ | / ṙ N ṡ d P d p \M |

w × × × w
p N ṡ d P d M p G | r s m g p m d p Ṡ | n ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ N ṡ D |

× gg w × ∼∼∼ ×
p d. p s n. r s m g m | p d p ṡ n ṡ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ N ṡ d p M p g r S |
. .


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 896—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

× w × ×X w × gg g gg×
/ ṙ N ṡ d P / d p M p | \r g m p d N s d P | ṡ n d P m g r S |

w × X w × ∼∼∼ × g g
g m p d p ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṁ | ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṁ ṗ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | N ṡ d p M p g r S |

∼∼∼ w × × × g
ṙ n / ṡ D p / d p \ M | / p \G m p d [N ṡ D | Ṡ ṙ N ṡ D P \M |

∼∼∼ × × ×
G \R g m p d \ M p | GmRs/rN
. sD
. | \P. s n. R S _
^ S k

29.12 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — pūrn.acandrikā


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu
mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 3 — pūrn.acandrikā


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.assagrahōpētō rāgōyaṁ pūrn.acandrikā |


avarōhē dhavarjyassyāt gavakrassārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.a: s r g m p d n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n p m g m r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the avarōhan.a; gāndhāra vakra; suitable for singing at all
times.
(S n. pd. d. R R) (s r g m p m R D
. . R) (S d. r R) — these types of prayōgas, that have affinity between
mandra sthāyi dhaivata and madhya sthāyi ṙs.abha are seen in this rāga.
(p m r g m R d. n. s r) — this (d. n. s r) prayōga is exactly as stated above. Please see the above
mentioned prayōgas from the laks.yas such as kı̄rtana, and so forth.
∴ ∴
(s n. p R R) (g m P d p m g m r S) (p d p m r g m r S) ( s s P ṗ / s Ṡ) (s n p m r g m r s n. P. D
. r r S)
.
(r g m g m r S) (D . r r S) —these are some prayōgas that make pūrn.acandrikā shine very well.
(r g m p n p m r S) (n p d p m r S) — these are viśēs.a prayōgas.
(p [n P) (S d [n P) — these are kaiśiki nis.āda prayōgas. In other places, only kākali nis.āda shows up.

LAKS.YA

29.12.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 897—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

Ṡ s ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ s ṡ n d p | ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṡ |
kı̄ ra jja la ni dhi su ta | a tta t.a na t.a | la sa mā na |

r ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ | Ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṙ | ġ ġ ṁ ṙ r ṙ |
pra ka t.a va ra yu | tā ya ka vō | o o o ra sra |

ṡ n p d D | ṙ Ṡ ṡ n p | n pM p m |
l.a mu ra a ri | pri yā so o o | da ri ka lpa la |

gmR· r | s r g m p d | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ |
ta si ṁ ha | ca ri śu bha ka ri | ca ma ri i ku t.a |

ṡ n p m g m | rs
vi la si ta ka ba | ri i

jāvad.a

ṙ ṡ ṙ g ġ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṗ n ṅ ṗ ṁ | p ṗ Ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ |
na ya na dh va ja ta l.a pha | ri pra n.u ta | pra hā dhu ri i |

ġ ṁ Ṙ · r | d d ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṗ ṁ ṙ g ġ ṁ |
n.u su rı̄ va | ja na ma hi ı̄ | ti sa ma gga l.a |

R d n ṡ ṙ | n ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ | d n pmP |
rı̄ ri n.i ma hi | s.a a a a su ra | ma ri di i nı̄ |

srsrsp | pdpsnp | D n ṡ ṙ ġ |
aaaaaa | aaaaaa | a aaaa |

ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṙ | Ṡ ṗ Ṗ ṗ | s̈ S̈ S̈ ṅ ṗ |
a aaa aa | bhā va yā mi | tu vā ca ra n.a |

Ṗ ṁ Ṙ ṙ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṡ d d ṙ ṡ |
nı̄ ra jā ta | ja ga l.a ma khi l.a | su kha pa la va ra |

n pd pm r | r s k
da a yi ni ja ya | ja ya k

Ṗ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġṁ | ṙ s ṡ n d p | ṙ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ k
kı̄ ra jja la ni dhi su ta | a tta vi t.a na | la sa mā na k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 898—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.12.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∴ ∴ ∴
P | p d dp m g | r g | m p p mg k
śaṁ | kha ca kra | ga dā | pā n.i k

r gmr | ∵r s ∵s n n

p | d r s | R s rgm k
ma | ha ṁ ṁ | va ṁ | dē śrı̄ k

2. R S k
dē śrı̄ k

w ∵
Ṡ | ṡ N ṡ n | p m | m P m m k
śā | rṅga naṁ ṁ | da ka | kau sthu bha k

w
R | g m r s n. | p. r s | R S k
dhā | ri n.aṁ | vaṁ ṁ | dē k

anupallavi

∴ ∼∼∼
P | P m r | g m | R _ ^R
k
paṁ | kē ru ha | ca ra | n.aṁ k


S | n. \P. d. | R | g m R k
pa | dmā va | tı̄ | ra ma n.ȧm k

S | ∴s P p ∴
| d p | Ṡ _
^S k
saṁ | ka t.ā pa | ha ra | n.aṁ k

∴ w
s n_^
| _
^ n P m | g m | R_ ^R k
sa dā | bha kta | bha ra | n.aṁ k

∴ w w
S s s | S ṙ ṙ Ṙ Ṡ | Ṙ r ġ | ṁ Ṙ ṡ n ṙ Ṡ k
kuṁ ku ma | paṁ ki la gā traṁ | paṁ ka ja | vi śā la nē traṁ k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 899—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w w ∴ w
Ṙ ṡ n | pn p m r gm r | S n. p | r n k
. . S s rgm
śaṁ ka ra | saṁnnu ti pā traṁ | vēṁ ka t.a | varada ks.ē tram k

caran.anm


g g | m r S | n. p. | d. R · k
ga jē | ṁ dra saṁ | ra | ks.a n.aṁ k

w w
g m | r S s | r g_ ^ | _
^ g m P k
ga ru | d.a vā ha | vi ca | ks.a n.aṁ k

∵ ∴
ss_ ^ | _
^ s P p | dp _
^
| _ p s S k
^
a jēṁ | drā di | vi la | ks.a n.aṁ k

w ∼∼∼ w
n ṡ | n P m | r g | m R · k
a mṙ | ta sā ra | bha | ks.a n.aṁ k

∴ ∴ ∵
ss_ ^
| _ s p P | d p _
^
| _
^ p ṡ Ṡ k
^
a jā | mi l.a | pra bhṙ | tya nē k


s n_^
| _
^ nPm | R | gm R k
ka dā | sā l.i | saṁ | ta ra n.aṁ k

s ṡ _ ^ | _
^ ṡ n ṡ n | p n | p m g m k
bha jē | pū rn.a | ca ṁ | dri kā ṁ ga k

r g | m /d P· | mr | g m R k
gu ru | gu hāṁ | ta ḣ | ka ra n.aṁ k

w
s n. p d _ | _ d r r gm R g | mP d | P mG m R k
. ^ ^
ku jā di | grahavihitaṁ vi | ra jā na | dı̄ ta t.a sthi taṁ k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
s Ss_ | _ sP p p / ṡ S | n Pm | g m R s r gm k
^ ^
sa jā tı̄ | yādi ra hi taṁ | ni jā na | ṁ da bō dha hi ta m k

29.12.3 cauka varn.am — rūpaka tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 900—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

pallavi

∴ w
S | Sp mg | m g mr | G mP· g mr s k
ē | la | na ṁ | nnē cē vu k

∼∼∼ ∴ w
R | g gmr s n. p | D. rs | R S k
.
ē | rā mro | kkē | rā k

anupallavi

w w ∴ ∴
P | dp m g gmr r | g mrs | R gg mm p k
jā | la mē la | rā | nā tō k

∴ ∴
Ṡ | S np p mgm | r gmp | ṡ n p m rgm r k
sā | mı̄ śrı̄ | tyā | gē śa k

muktāyi svaram

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
S n. p | d d r r S s r | g m\ R | G m p p ṡ S k
. . .
sā ra sa | va da na la bō dha na | vi ni nı̄ | mā na sa mu na nē k

∼∼∼ ∵ w
Ṡ n p _
^ | _ pm P P mg _ | _
^ gm r g | m P m G m r k
^ ^
mē mu vē | ru gā mā li meṁ | ca ka nu | yi dē ra sā mi ga k

caran.am

∼∼∼
P | dp m g r s n. p
. | R | g mp g mr s k ::
mā | ru bā ri | tā | l.a lē nu k ::

svara sāhiytams

w ∴
1. R | ∴r g m P mgm | r g m r | S · S wr g m k
rē | pa ga lu nē ni t.u la | bhra ma go na | rā rā pu go ni k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
2. S·s | n. p d. d. r r | g G m | p m g m R g m k
.
| lu ka | sa dā | ka t.a mu ga ba lka ga k
rā ci lu dā ya vai vi


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 901—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w w w w
3. M p m | g m \R r g | m P m | g m \R g m k
mā na ka | ne du re yi de | ma dā ni | ga mu lī ta ri k

w w
r g m p | / Ṡ ṡ n p p | n p n p | mp m g m r g m k
ta Ru cu ga | mrō ya ga pi ka | ma lō ka t.a | ca la mu na nu ba lu ka k


4. P ·p _^
| _
^ s m g m P mg _ ^ | _
^ gm r s | R · R s n. p. k
pā pā | tmu d.a gu pā la ve | lli su tu | d.ē pā ri ka la k


D r s | R r s n p | d. r s r | R g m \R g m p k
kā ka la | ba lcu ru ka gu | ki ra n.a mu | lō ra ya gā ba ra pa k

∴ ∴ w
p d p s_^ | _
^ s s n p ṡ n p p_ ^
| _
^ sm pm | g \R r s r g m k
vi ra ha vē | da na la ka ra ga sē | ya so la | si nā nu ma ri ma ri k

tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

please see next page in landscape mode


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 902—

29.12.4 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita
A Tāna Varn . am in honour of
His Highness Rājā jaga Vı̄ra Rāma Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Pān.d.iya
Rājāḣ of Et.t.ayāpuram.

pallavi

p m R gm |
śrı̄ i rā a ja |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ × ∴ × ∵ ∴
R S d. d / r r s s/Rr/ g g/mr | /pp m g/ m rg/m | r r s n. p p d. r
. .
k
rā ja ra a a a a a a a ja a ma a | a a na a ma a a a | ha a a a ra a a a k

903
× w ∴ × ∴ ×
d/ r s r srgm : /pp
: /dpmr g g / m r s n. |
a a aa a a ja a : se e e e vi i
: ta a śri i i i |

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
r gmr s s / p p / ṡ s _ _ sn p p /d Pm
p p d. p d. r
. . .
p d. n. s
. ^ | ^
| r g /m r s n. \P. k
va a a a lli i pa a ti i pa a a a da a a a ṁ bō | o ja a bho o o | o ga a bi i d.au ū k

:
d. r s r \S :
u u u u jā :
:

anupallavi
× ∴ ∴
S /dpmr G /mmr r |
śrı̄ i i i i rā a a a a |

w
× w
S/rs n p D | s r g m \R G | m r g m s r gm k
. . r s r r n \ P. d. n. s r \S
u rn.a a ca ṁ ṁ ṁ
jā a a nva a vā a a ya a pa yo o o o dhi
| pu u u u ū ū | u k

: ∴ ∴ ×
p d P Ṡ Ṡ : p ṡ ṙ r / ġ g / m ṙ |
ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ drā :
: śri i vē ṁ ka a t.e e |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ × ∴ ×
ṡ n p p d p m g / m m r r s n. s s/r r /gg | /mm / p p / d p / ṡ s | / ṙ ṡ n p / d p m g k
ee e e śva a ra a ye e e e e e t.t.e e e e e | e e e e e ṁ dra a | vi i bha a va a sa a k

/ m r s n. s r g m
a aaa a ṁ dra a

904
muktāyi svaram

×
^
P · / d p m \R G ·/m _ |
pā va na gu n.ō dā rā |

∴ w w
_ m D D s R g m
^ r s n. \P · . R . R s r \ S R | G Gm r G | m
.
p d. k
śri ta ja nā dhā rā mu dā ka ra sauṁ da | ryā kā ra vi rō | dhi sa rō ru ha hi ma k

n s : P d p
d. r s r g m : p P \G M r |
ka ra hi ta su kha ka ra : sa dā sā maṁ ta rā ja ma
: |
∴ ∴ _
m g m r \S s / Ṡ s r r Ġ ṁ R Ṡ / ṡ _
^
| ^ s n P m r G | m R S ṡ n p k
ku t.a ma n.i rā ji rā ji ta pa dā bja vı̄ rā gā | na mā na sa rā | ja haṁ sā ka vi ku k

m gm r s r gm
la ja la ru ha ta ra n.i

caran.am

ṡ n p m gm R s n P. |
sa a a a a a ra sa a a |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
d. r s r \S s s/rr gg m m s r gmpd | p ṡ n p / d p m g | /mrsr gm P k
a a a a ks.ā ni i i i i ṁ nnē e ko o o o o o | o o o o ri i na a | a aaa a nu rā k

mgmr g m p ṙ : 2. mrsrg m P
:

905
a a aa a a aa : a a a a a nu rā
:

svara sāhityam

1. _
S· n ^ n P M g/M·r _ ^ |
sā mı̄ śrı̄ mı̄ ra rā vē |

_ ∴
^ rs _
^ s n \P · d r S · r G · m | P · ṡ S · ṙ ^
| Ġ · ṁ ṙ ṡ _ k
mı̄ ra miṁ cu mı̄ mā ru bā ri | kō rva lı̄ rā | kau gi lı̄ rā k

_
^ s n P · d p ṙ
vi rā l.i go ni
w ∵ ∵
2. ṡ n P m g m R r / ṡ N P p m / p P |
śa śi nē tra va su caṁ dra śa kā bdaṁ bu na vi kā |

∵ × ∵ ∵ ∵ w
g/m M g /m R r R G Gm p_ _ p p m R gm p
S n. p ^ ^
| | m G g /m r S k
.
ri mā rga va lā ri bhaṁ bu na rā jya śrı̄ ni gai | ko ni yı̄ tu lu to | la gaṁ ga ni la nē k

∴ ∴ ∴
s / Ṡ S s ṙ R
lu pu n.yā tmu d.a gu

s.ad.ja svaram

∴ ∴ ∴
3. g g /m r s n. p p
. .
P ·d p m m r r S· |
pāṁ ca pu ra ga ha na da ha na sā dhu ja na sa mu |

906

d d. r r \S d. n. s r \S r g /m r \S p m | g m r \S d p ġ | ṁ ṙ ṙ Ṡ · np_ ^ k
da ya su ra sā la ma dhu ra sā la sa dṙ śa sā ra va | ca na ra sā svā da hi | ta sa ra sā kṙ pa k

w
_ p ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ ṙ M p m g m
^ \R g m p m \R R gm r s |
ka ra ma na sā ra mā ru ba lu ka rā da ka ru n.a lē dā śa ra n.a ni |

∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
S n. p D. r s R g m p d P ṡ s ṙ ṙ | ġ g ṁ ṙ Ṡ ṡ s | n n P m g m r k
.
naṁ ṁmi na koṁ ṁma ga dā ta mi ta ga dā da nu pu t.a | ki di ta di rā sa ra | sa ku rā ma ra va ku k

∴ ∴
S r r g gm p
rā ce lu va la ra ga

sarvalaghu svaram
4. s n p m g g mr s n. p p d. d. r r s s r r
. . |
pa la ma ru ma ru vi ri śa ra mu la ci lu ka la pa lu ku la |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
g g m s r g m p m gm r p p d p ṡ s ṙ r | ġ g ṁ ṙ ṡ n p p | d p mg m r s n. k
va ga la ka lu va la do ra ta l.u ku se ga la va ga mi gu la | ka da ri be da ri ya la | si so la si da la ci va k

w
s r gm p d p ṙ
la ci ti ra ya ba la ra


5. P· P m g m P m g M r R S n. _ ^
|
ı̄ lā gu na nu nē cu t.a bā ga yi rā rā |

∴ ∴ ∴
_ n p D G gm d mg m r S r
^ . D
| S r g m \R | p k ::
. R r \S s r \P. d. n.
pu tā l.a jā la jā la mu cā lu ra gō la ra | mē lu ga la dā ni | ga sa lu pa va dē la k ::

907
∴ ∴
d P m g g m r r S n. p n p m r s r g
.
|
sa rā ga mu ga la ma ni yā t.hi na nu d.u vu la ma ra ci |


m d p ṡ ṡ ṙ Ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n p P m P | m Gm R d r | S r GM p k
tō ve ra ci tō va riṁ ca ta gi na ce lu vu d.ı̄ ve nā | du kō ri kal ko na | sā ga nı̄ rā pa k


/ Ṡ s Ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ
rā ku sē ya ka ra

caran.am pōnra anubandham


ṡ n p m gm R s nS |
sa a a a a a ra sa a a |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
d. r s r \S s s / r r / g g m /m s r gmpd | p ṡ n p dpmg | /mrsr gm P k
a a a a ks.ā ni i i i i ṁ nne e ko o o o o o | oooo ri i na a | a aaa a nu rā k

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵∵
mgmr s s / ṡ n p p m g g /Mrrssn |
a a a aaa cau u u u ka a se ē e e e e e |

∴ ∴
p p d. d. / r r s s d. r s r d. n. s r g m R
. .
| d P ṡ n P m | r gm r s n. \P k
e e e e ya a ka a na ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ nnē | e e lu u kō o | oo o o oo o k

d. r \S
o o rā

908
After singing the anupallavi, and the muktāyi svara sāhityas, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.
ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.12.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


s / p P d p ṡ n P | dpMgmpmR | RGMpmR |

srgmpdpmrg | m r s n. P. d. r S | D
. RsrgmP |


d. n. s r G M R | g m R s r s n. P. | P. d. r s r S s |

∵ ∴
rgmpmgmrR | G/mmpnpmR | srgmpnpmG |

mPmGmrS | d. r d. n. s r g m P | srgmrrsrS |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
n. p D R d. d. r r | s s r r S n. p D | R d. r s r P. d. r |
. . . .

p d. n. s d. n. s r g m | srgmrgMR | GmpdpMR |
.

∴ ∴ w
gmrdpmgmR | ggmssrgmR | p p \G m r G m p |

∴ w ∴ ∴ w
pmPss/pps/p | PdpmrnPm | GmrGMP |

w
S s P p ṡ n P | ṡ n P m g m r g m | ṡ n p d p m r g m r |

∴ ∵ ∵
s r g m d. n. s r g m | RSddPdp | m r g g m r s s d. d. |


r s R R P. d. n. | s r \S r g / m r S | P P P d p Ṡ |


p d p ṡ n p d p m g | mrgmPMgm | r g g m R d. r s r |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴
prgmPPpd | P p ṡ S n p m g | m r r s n. p d. d. r r |
.

w ∴
SRsrgmpp | / Ṡ N P ṡ ṡ R | ṡ ṙ Ġ Ṁ Ṙ Ṙ |

∵ ∴∴ ∴
ṡ n P D Ṙ Ṙ | ṡ n p m g m R R | SSrrggmm |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 909—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∴ ∴ w w ∴ ∴
pprsrgmpdp | / ṡ s n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ g ṁ | Ṙ ṡ n P p / ṡ S |

w
n ṡ n p N p m R | srgmrgmpdp | ṡ n p d p m g m R |

∴ ∴ ∴
s S s / P p / ṡ S | n ṡ N p d P ṡ n | p m g m r s n. p d. d. |
.

∴ ∴w w ∴ ∴
rrss srgmpd | p m r S s p S ṡ | snpPmRR |

g m p n p m r s d. d. | r s n. p d p m r S | S Ṡ d ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ |
.

Ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n P | ṙ ṡ n p d P m g m | R S n. p D rs |
. .


d. n. s r g m R R | pmRgmRS | n. p D r r \S _ S k
. . ^

29.13 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — sarasvatı̄manōhari


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 4 — sarasvatı̄manōhari


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

tyakta pañcama ārōhē sārasvatamanōharı̄ |


avarōhē rivakraṁ syāt sagrahassārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s r g m d d n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d p m g m r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; pañcama varjya in the ārōhan.a; ṙs.abha vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.

In sarasvatı̄manōhari rāga, the dhaivata is the jı̄va svara that provides great rañjana. The prayōga (d n s)
shown in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a is not seen in the gı̄ta, tāna, kı̄rtanas.

(s r g m d p m d ṡ) (s r g m d n d ṡ) (m g m d ṡ) — these are the only types of prayōgas in the
ārōhan.a.
(ṡ n d p m g m r S) (ṡ n d n p m g m r S) — these are the types of avarōhan.a prayōgas. Others can be
seen in the laks.yas.


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 910—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

LAKS.YA

29.13.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

p p | p p n d d n d p p m p | p m d d ṡ n ḋ Ṡ · |
ja ya | jja ya ra ghu u ku la si ṁ dhu | ra ma n.a su ra ma n.a rē |

ṙ s ṡ ṙ s ṡ s n d | Ṡ n D d n d p m | p m g m d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ni rja rā ja yya ka ra | saṁ ga rā pra bha a a va | da śa ra tha ra a ya su tu re |

ġ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d d n | p m g m r g g m r s
a di vi ta ra n.a a gu n.u re | gu n.a ra n.a na ca ra n.u re e

antari

d d d p m p p p m m | d d d ṡ n d d S ·
bha kti śu bha ka lpa ku re | bha rga dha nu ha ru rē

jāvad.a

d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ | ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d d | ṡ n d d n p m g m |
ks.a ma a ku ma a a a a ri | na ya na ca ko o o ri i vi | bha a vu ri i i i śu re |

dd s ṡ n d Ṡ ṡ ṙ | s ṡ n d ṡ n d d n p m | g m d p mgg m r s |
ppa ti bha a vi hā a ra | ddu hi n.a sa ma a a a nu re | pa ra śu ra a a a ma ma da |

s r g m d p m d d ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ḋ | ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ḋ Ḋ |
vi da l.a na sa a ya ku re e | ti ya ṁ va i ya i ya i ya | a i ya i ya i ya i ya |

S̈ _^S
_
^ s ṡ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṅ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d p m g g m r s |
rē pra ka t.a ma ti | pa t.i ma vi dha a a ya ku re | ja ya ra ghu u na a ya ku re |

D d p m p p p m m | D d ṡ n d d S · k
bha kta śu bha ka lpa ku re | bha rga dha nu ha ru rē k

29.13.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 911—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

pallavi

∵ ∴
ṡ N d P m g m | d d Ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ G ṁ ṙ k
sa ra sva tı̄ ma nō | ha ri śaṁ | ka ri k

k ::
w ∴
ṡ n \D ṡ n p m g g m | r s d. r s r | g mdD d r
sa dā na ṁ da la ha | ri gau ri | śaṁ ka ri k ::

2. R s d. r s | R S k
rı̄ gau | rı̄ ı̄ k

anupallavi

∴ w ∴
s r S n. D | s R g | mm d p k
. r
sa ra sı̄ ru hā ks.i | sa dā śi | va sā ks.i k

w ∼∼∼ ∴ X
m g M d D ṡ n | d P mg _ | _
^ g/M r k
^
ka ru n.ā ka t.ā ks.i | pā hi kā | mā ks.i k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
g gmr S n. d. R r G Mr | G g M m D | d ġ ṙ Ṡ n d ṙ k
murahara sōdari mukhyakaumāri | mū ka vā kpra dā | nakarimōdakari k

caran.am

∴ ∧ w ∼∼∼
s S d nP m | p p M p | mgm m k
a kā rā dya | ks.a ra sva | rū pi n.i k

∴ ∴ w
R G g m r r_ ^
| _
^ r s n. d. | G gm r k
aṁ taḣ ka ra n.a rū | pē ks.u | cā pi n.i k

w w w ∼∼∼ w
s p mp m g M | D d ṡ | nd P k
pra kā śa pa ra mā | dvai ta rū | pi n.i k

∵ ∵
p m g g / m r s n. | d. R s | n. d. P. k
pa rē tri pu ra su ṁ | da ri tā | pi ni k

s N. d. S d P M p Gm r | g G m d d s n | ds n P mD k
prakalpita prapaṁca prakā śini | prasiddha guruguha | janani pā śini k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 912—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w ∴
ṙ ṙ r ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n n d P mg | r gm R ·S | r gm n D d ṙ k
vikalpa ja t.i la viśva viśvāsini | vi ja ya kāṁ cı̄ | nagara nivāsini k

29.13.3 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

X ∴
ṡ ṙ ṡ n d d ṙ ṙ | ġ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ | ṡ n d P M G | M d d ṡ n p m |

∴ ∴ ∴
gmrrsrS | d. d. R g g M | srgmddpm | pmggmgM |

∴ ∵
D D d ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n D P M | GMRR | r s R s n. D
. |

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
rrSrrG | mpmgMdd | p m g m m d d ṙ | r ṡ s n d d n p |


mgmrgmrs | d. p m drrS | rggmrrS | D
. RSR |
. . .

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
G M D d ṡ | d. s s r r g g m | R g m r s n. d. | dpmPmD |

∴ ∴
ṡ n D n p m g | mdndpgM | d d ṡ n d d P | MMDD |

w X
nsNDP | d d ṙ ṙ ṡ n D | ṡ n d P d M | ṡ n d p m g m r |

s dD p m P | m d D ṡ n D | ṙ s Ṡ n d P | g m d ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ |

w ∴ ∴
ṡ r Ṙ Ṡ N | ṡ n d p m d M | rgMrrgm | d d ṡ n d ṙ ṡ n |

∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
d d ṙ r d ṡ N | dpddpmG | Mmrggmr | Sgmddpm |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
RggmrS | s. n. d. d. n. d. d. p | m
. d. D
. r s n. d. | SSMdd |
.

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
mpGMM | D D d d ṙ r | D ṡ n D P | ṡ n d d n d Ṡ |

w w
dndpmpmg | mrggmrS | dpmpmgM | rgmrsnds |
: :


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 913—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∴ ∴
pmgMmdp | mGgMrr | srSsndd | r r s n. d. r r s
: : :

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
rrggmmsr | g g m d n d Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d | n d p m dd Ṡ |

∵ ∴ ∴
ṙ ṡ n d d n d p | m d n d ṡ n d ṡ | g m d d ṡ n D | d d R Ṙ ṡ ṙ |

∴ ∴ ∵
ġ g ṁ ṙ ṡ n D | ṙ ṙ Ṡ N d p | m g m d D ṡ n | d ṡ n d d n d p |

w ∵ ∴
gmDpmG | gmRssP | mpmgmdnd | p m d ṡ n d n p |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
m d d n d Ṡ ṡ | g m D Ṙ Ṙ | Ġ G Ṁ Ṙ | ġ ṁ ṙ r s n. d d |

ṡ n D p m n d | Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ | Ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n d | p m d m r s n. d. |

∴ ∴ ∵
P M D Ṙ | R g m ṙ ṡ ṙ | r ṡ n d n d p | p m g g m ṙ Ṡ |

s r g m d n d ṡ | ndPMG | MRgmrs | ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n d P |

m g m r s n. D
. | RR S _
^ S k

29.14 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — kēdāram


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu
mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 5 — kēdāram


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kēdāras.s.ād.avō rāgō dhaivatasvaravarjitaḣ |


ārōhē akragāndhāras.s.ad.jagrahasamanvitaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s m g m p n N S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n p m M g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āāṅga; s.ād.ava; dhaivata varjya; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra vakra in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

In kēdāra rāga, nis.āda, and madhyamas are jı̄va svaras that provide great rañjana.

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 914—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∴ g
(N. \P. S) ( / M g / M P) (m P / N M) (p \M g r \S) (m g m p / ṡ S) (p / n \M g \ r S) ( / Ṡ
g
n p \M g r S) (n. \P. s / m G r s r \S) — these are some prayōga that make this rāga shine well.
Others can be found in the laks.yas.
(s g m p m g r g r / M g r s) — this prayōga is seen in the rāga laks.ya gı̄ta.

LAKS.YA

29.14.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

P ṡ n s ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ Ṗ n | ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ Ṅ ṅ Ṁ |
saṁ ta ta bhbha va gho o ra | gaṁ bhi i ra ta ra siṁ dhu | ta a ra n.ō pā a yā |

ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ Ġ _
^ Ġ
_
^ ġ | p n ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ s ṡ ṡ Ṡ n |
ṁ a ma se e tū | tya a a a a a a a a ce | a ru l.a na kka ra vuṁ ni |

p pp n p m g r S
ma cca sa ṁ ra a gi jā

antari

MGm P P n | p p ṡ N ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n |
yō ō ga sa raṁ ga | vi da l.i tā a a na ṁ ga | braṁ hma a di de e va tu ṁ |

Ṡ _
^S
_
^ s _
^ s
gā

jāvad.a

ṡ n ṡ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ Ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
su pa ri | ya na va ra ta mā jha ri re | ga ṁ ga a bhi s.e e e ka |

p p ṡ n s ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | m g m P P ṡ ṡ ṅ | p ṡ n p n p n p ṡ n |
ka ra vu ni bbhi ji na ṁ le | ra a ma liṁ gā ti ya i | a i ya a i ya i ya i ya |

p ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ ṅ ṅ | S̈ _
^ S_ ^ s S̈ ṁ ġ ṁ | ṗ s s̈ ṅ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ |
aaa a a a a a a | rē rē pra n.a ta | ra khkha n.a a la ṁ ka a ra |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 915—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

p p ṡ n p m g r s s k
ji ta va i ri ya ṁ ka a ra k

MGm P P n | p p ṡ N ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n |
yō ō ga sā raṁ ga | vi da l.i tā a a na ṁ ga | braṁ ḣma a di de e va tu ṁ |

S _ ^ S
gā ā

29.14.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∴ w ∵
n. \P · S S | mG r g R | \N
. · S N . | ws r s r S N k
.
ā naṁ da | na t.a na pra | kā śaṁ ci | tsa bhē śam k

w ∴ × w
S· S m pm | g R S r s s n. N
. | P · S S | /m G·r s R · \S k
.
ā śra yā | mi śi va | kā ma va | llı̄ śa ṁ k

anupallavi

∴ × _ ∴ ∵ × ∵
m G/ p MP _ | _
^ p P P · ṡ | S · Ṡ ṡ n n | N ṡ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ Ṡ ṡ n n _ k
^ ^
bhā nu kō | t.i kō | ti saṁ | kā śam k
.

w ∼∼∼ g ∵
_
^ n P Ṡ N | ṡ N p \m M | g M P/nnm | G r s r rss k
bha kti mu | kti pra da | da ha rā | kā śa ṁ k

w ∵∴ w
m g m p ṡ S · ṁ | ġ g ṙ ṡ ṡ n p k Ṡ ṡ p / Ṡ ṡ ṡ \G m P p k
dı̄ na ja na saṁ | ra ks.a n.a ca n.a ṁ k di vya pa taṁ ja li vyā ghra pā da k

w
\M p / n P mG r s / r s n. \ k
da rśi ta kuṁ ci tā bja ca ra n.a ṁ k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ X ∼∼∼


P · p mm g | \ R ·/M G | r S· _
^ S P. | s S G R _ ^
k
śı̄ tā ṁśu | gaṁ gā dha | raṁ nı̄ | la kaṁ dha raṁ k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 916—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

g ∴ ∵
. p. S · m
w
_
^ r g m P / n n m | \G r S N | N | m G r R s k
śrı̄ kē | dā rā di | ks.ē trā | dhā raṁ k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
m G M P | P Ṡ ṡ Ṡ | \N ṙ \Ṡ · ṡ | \N ṙ Ṡ ṡ n n k
bhū tē śaṁ | śā rdū la ca | rmāṁ ba raṁ ci | daṁ ba raṁ k

∵ ∵ ∴
Ṡ ṁ Ġ g ṙ | S n p/w w
N \m | /P · _
^ Ppm | G r S ∴s s k
bhū su ra tri sa | ha sra mu nı̄ śva | raṁ vi | śvē śva raṁ na va k

∴ w g
Sm g r S
g | ∴s m g m p /n p | / Ṡ n \M P | \M g / R s n w
k
.
nı̄ ta hṙ da yaṁ | sa da ya gu ru gu ha | tā ta mā dyaṁ | vē da vē dya ṁ k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵
S s /Mm g | m p p \M G | M · P ṡ n | P · Ṡ X n P k
vı̄ ta rā gi n.a | ma pra mē yā | dvai ta pra ti | pā dyaṁ saṁ k

∴ ∵ ∵ w ∵
Ṡ ṡ S ṡ ṁ | g g r s S n p | Pm g m p n | \M g g r s n. k
gı̄ ta vā dya vi | nō · da tāṁ da va | jā ta ba hu ta ra | bhē da cō · dya m k
.

svarajati

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ g
\P. n n. s / m m | g g r s n. N | S m g r sm | gmP/nmg k
.
ta ka | ja nu ta | jaṁ ta ri ta | k
.

w ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵ g g
r s r s s mg | mm p ṡ n N | ṡ S n pP | m g r s / r s n. k
ta dha n.a ta ka | | | ta dhiṁ gi n.a tom k

29.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ g w g
s n. \P. n. n. / S S | n. p / s s / m m g r S | m g m p / n \M g r s |
.

∴ g ∼∼∼
p s s m g r s r \S | m g M p / n \M G | gmp/nm/pmgrs |
.

∵ ∴
m g g r s r \S N
. | m g \R s n. / r s N
. | \P. s \N
. p. / m
. m
. G
. |


pnsmgrsmG | mpNpmgrsn | p ṡ n p p m g r s n. |
: : :


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 917—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

∴ ∴
P. / s s / r s / m m G | p p s \N
. srsN
. | \P. N
. s/mgrS |
. .

w ∴
m g m p / n m g r s n. | p s n. p m g m m P | m G r s n. p p / m g |
. .

∵ g ∴ w
m / p m m g r s n. S | s n. \P. m g \R s n. | p n. s s m g m p n p |
.

w ∵ ∵
\M p n \M / p m G | m p N Pm m g r | s/mgrssrrS |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
m/pmmggrrP | /nppmmggrS | p ṡ n P m g r S |

g ∵
/ g r s n. p r s r S | p / n \M G g r S | smgmp/nm/pmg |
.

w × _ g ∴
mp/nm/pmgrS | gmp/nm/pmgR | /pMg r snp/sS |

∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴ g ∵ ∵
p/ssmgmp/nN | s s / m g m p / ṡ n N | p ṡ n / ṙ r ṡ s n N |
.

∴ ∴ w w ∴ w
pnNm/pPmg | m p n \M G r S | pSmmGmpn |
.

∴ g
g m p n p / Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n | p / ṡ S / ṁ ġ r ṡ N | s / ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ \Ṡ n |


p / ṡ \N p m / p \M g | r / m G r s r \S n. | \P. / s S m \G m p _
^ |

∴ ∴
_
^ p p P / ṡ S ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ \Ṡ · n p / n \M _
^ | _
^ m g \r S ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n |

w g
p / n m / p m g r S ṁ | ġ r Ṡ _
^ Sp/nmp | \M _
^ M g r \S _
^ S |

∴ w
/ Ṡ n P m g r S | p s s m g m p n p ṡ | m g m p n Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ |
.

w
/ ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^ S m p \M _
^ | _
^ M g r s r \S _
^ S | ṡ N p m G r S |

g
ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n p m g r s | n p s n s p \M G | \R _
^ Rsr\Se _
^ S k
: : :

29.15 janya (bhās.āṅga) 6 — navarōju


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 918—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 6 — navarōju


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

navarōjuḣ pūrn.arāgas.s.ad.jagrahasamanvitaḣ |
papayōrantarē buddhyā gātavyā laks.yakōvidaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: p d. n. s r g m p,
mūrcchana =⇒ .
avarōhan.a: p m g r s n. d. p ·
.

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; sung, commencing from the lower pañcama till madhya pañcama,
by scholars who are well-versed in the laks.yas; madhya sthāyi rāga.
For this navarōju rāga, the dhaivata, gāndhāra and ṙs.abha are the jı̄va svara, nyāsa svaras that provide great
rañjana. Some prayōgas are given below.
× _ g
(D
. /sN
. S) (d. n. S R) (P. D
. n. s R) (p d. N
. s r G) (D
. G) (D
. g r G) (D
. R) (D
. G R) (D R s n.
.
× g g × × × ∼∼∼ × g g × _ ∼∼∼
D. ) (S r n. d. P.) (d. / s n. / s d. / n. \P.) (G / m g \ R ) (S / g r s n. \D . ) (g m g \R) (g / m g \ R )
g g
( / g r s n. d. p D R S) — others can be seen from the laks.yas. Though the laks.an.a ślōkam stipulates that
. .
there is sañcāra from the lower madhya sthāyi pañcama till the upper sthānam pañcama, it is not seen in the
gı̄ta, kīrtanas that are the laks.yas. The sañcāras are seen only from lower sthāyi pañcama till the upper sthāyi
madhyama. It is the view of the pūrvācāryas that the upper pañcama can be touched slightly.

LAKS.YA

29.15.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

g r s n. d. nN
. d. P. S s | D . n. s r g m m g G · r s |
ka u va n.a ra khkhaṁ ṁ n.ā d.ā i | tuṁ ma na ma nu kko o n.ū u u |

N. S R G mmg gR | S g r g g s g g r s s s n. |
keṁ n.ā ā śaṁ n.a a śa ṁ tı̄ | ghuṁ ma ghuṁ mi ta ttu jha vi jja ya |

D. n. N . s R s s g r s s n. | s r r g g m g g r r s n. n. d.
kā ha l.ā nu ni ssa l.u ni ppa l.a | a a hi ta tu ghu bha ka ta du ri ta yya a


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 919—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

d. p s s n n. d. g m m g r | gg mm m m m g g rr g g m r |
.
lo o kā bhiṁ ta a ga bbha a vu | ppa kka a a a a śa kka ra ti i i |

ss gg r gg s g r s ss n. | d.D n n. N
. s n. d n. d d. d. P |
su vva n.aṁ ri jha ssa ma du khkha n.a | vi bbhu ti ppa ra ka a a a śu rē |

p p d. d. n. n. d. d. n. n. s s r r | n. n. s s r r s s r r g g r r |
. .
a a a a a a a a a aaaaa | a a a a a a a a a a a a rya a |

G m m g r G r s r s n. d. | G r s n. d. S n. d. n. n. d. p. k
dhı̄ śa u ma a a ma he e e e śa | mā he e śva ra ni ṁ da a a a sa k

g r s n. D . n. d. P P s k
ka u va n.a ra khkha ṁ n.ā d.ā i k

29.15.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

_ w
k ::
∴ w
G_ ^G· g m
| g R s n. s R · | \S _ s _ SD | /sN. · p. d. / s n. s r
^ ^ .
ha sti | va da nā | ya na | ma stu bhya ṁ k ::

g w X
G_ ^g
_
^ G g r g m | g m g r s n. s R · | \S _
^S
_
^ s n. D | d. n. s r s n d. p. d. n. s r k
ha sti | va da nā | ya na | ma stu bhya m k

∼∼∼
k ::
g g g × w g w w
\N
. ·S R | g m g r \S g r | g gR D. n. s r | n. D. n. S r
hā t.a ka | ma ya ma ṁ t.a | pē siṁ ṁhā | sa na sthi tā ya k ::

× × w
2. r / p g mr | s Xn. D
. n. S r k
si ṁ ṁhā | sa na sthi tā ya k

w
G_ ^g
_
^ G r gm | g /× X
p g R s n. s R · | \S · S _
^ S k
ha sti | va da nā | ya k

anupallavi


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 920—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w g w × × _
n. S / g r S | n
. S D . / s n. | \P. ·D
. /s N _
. ^ | _
^ n S R r /g k
ha sti kṙ | tti va sa | na dha rā | rci ta ma k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


k ::
w ∵ w
r sN | r G G r mg | g R s n. s R · | gr s R _ R r
. S R ^
hā ga n.a | pā ya ta | tva sva rū | pā ya k ::

g
2. r sr R S k
pā ya sa k

× g × × g w
N. s n. \D . /sN . | \P. / g \R · r | m g /m r / g s n. k \D. g \R · r k
ma sta bha ktā | nu gra hā ya | mā yā liṁ gi ta k vi gra hā ya k

caran.am

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


w × ∼∼∼ × _ × ×
d. N _ | g × | D . ·/s N. S | R ·/mg/mr k
. / S ^ Sr n. D. / s n. \P.
ka ma lō | tpa la pā | śa śaṁ kha | ca krē ks.u k

∵ ∵ × g ∼∼∼
S · N | Xn D . ·/mgR | g g m g \ R · r | sN . S ^S
_ k
. S
kā rmu ka | vrı̄ hya | gra ga dā ni | ja vi s.ā k

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∼∼∼
G · g rgM· | gmg g rS N | D. · N
. P. | s N . R S^
_ k
.
n.a mā | tu la ṁ ga | ra tna ka | la śa dha ra k

∼∼∼ _ ∼∼∼ w × _ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


_ s d. r \N . · s | \ D · / ×s N
. N | p D /s N. S | gr sr R R k
^ . . .
n.a ka rā ṁ bu | jā ya | pa da paṁ ka | jā ya k

w X ∼∼∼
g /m g mR _
^ | _
^ rG r S _
^ S | r \N . S R | g S G R k
vi ma lā | ya vi | śvō tpa | tti sthi ta k

w × w g ∴
d. R Ṡ _
^S
| n. D. / s n. \P. | d Ng | ws R · s S _ S k
. . n. d. N. ^
vi la yā | ya ka ru | nā la | yā ya k
.

w w w ∵ w w
d. N r g \R g m | n. S n. R S n. d. d. / n. \P. k
. s G g r
hi mā dri ta na yā na na paṁ ka ja | hi ra n.ya ga rbhā ya su ma na sē k

w ∵ g w
d. s n. s s s / m G m r g m / p | m G g r S n. D . d. n. s r k
u mā ra ma n.a ku mā ra gu ru gu ha | sa mā na va rō ja sē ma ha sē k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 921—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.15.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

× _ w X ∵ × _
D
. /sN
. S d. n. S | RRg/mgRS | N
. D . \P. P.
. /sN |

∴ × _ × _ ∼∼∼ g w
g r / m G m G \R R | d. / g \R s n. \D
. d. / s | . \P. d. n. s S
N |

∵ ∴ w w w
d. d. / g r S d. d. / r s | . d. d. d. n. \P. d. n.
N | s r / g r s n. \D
. n. s |

g w w w × × × × × × ×
/ r r s n. \D
. /grG | G n. s r g / m g / m r | / g r / g s / r s / r n. / s d. |

× × _ ∼∼∼ × _ w ∴ ∴ ∴
/ n. p d. g g r / m G \ R | d r r s / g R \S _
^ S | d. n. s r g g / m m g g |
.

w g gg w w w w ×
d. n. s r / g r s n. d. p | d. n. s g g r G d n | s rr s R d / n d / s |
. : : : : :

× × × × × × × ×g ∴ ∵g × w
n/ s n/ r n/gr/gn/ r | s / r d / n. d. / s n. d. / r r | s s n. d. d. / n. p d. n. s |
: : : : .

w ∴ w w w ∵
p d. n. s r r g G | p d. n. s r s R R | p d. n. s r r \S S |
. . .

w × w w ∴
p / d. p / s n. s p / d. p r | s r p d. p / g r / g s r | p d. n. s r g / m m g r |
. . . . . . .

g × _ × _ ×
s n. D . \P. D
. /sN . | . S d. r s r \S
/sN | . \D
d. / s n. / s N . N
. |

g g g g g X
D
. GD
. RD
. | s n. D
. / R s n. D
. | / g r s n. \D
. g/mgR |

× X × _ X g w g g
s / g \R s / r \S n. D
. | /sN
. RsD
. /g r S | r G / m g r s n. D
. |

×g gg
s R / g r s n. d. P. | D . s \N
. n. D . r \s eye | _
^ s g \R g / M g r s |

g g × _ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
. \P.
/ m g r s n. d. / s N | p p / d. d. / n. n. / s s R
. .
| d. d. / n. n. / s s / r r G |

w g g g g w
d. n. s r / g \R s n. d. | / g r s n. d. / n N
. N
. | D
. P. S D
. n. s |

w g g g g × g ×
r G / m g r s n. D
. | s / g g r s s s n. D
. | G m r s n. d. / S r n. d. |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 922—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

g g ∴ ∴ w
/ g \R s n. d. / r \S n. | d. d. n. n. s r s n. S | m G m r G r s n. |

w ×g g g g
g R g n. S / r n. d. | / m g r / g r s / r s n. d. | / m g \R \S N
. \D
. |

g g w w
/ m g r s n. d. n. p d. n. | / m G r s n. d. N
. p. | / G r s n. d. n. p D |
. . .

g g ∼∼∼ g g
P. d. n. s r / g r S | g / m \R s n. \D
. N
. | / G r s n.d. n. P. d. |

× g g × _ w g g
G m r s n. d. / s N
. S | D
. n. s / r s n. d. P. | dnsrnnsrS |
: : : :

g g g g × ×
s n. D
. g mm g R | g/m r s/g r s/g r s | s n. d. / n. d. d. / n. d. p p |
. .

× _ w w g g × × ×
d. / s N
. sssrGm | s r g / m g r s n. d. p | S n. N
. n. D
. n. P. d. n. |
.

w w
S P. d. n. s r G | / M G \R s n. \D
. | / G \R g / m \R _
^ R |

D
. N
. RS
_
^ S k

29.16 janya (bhās.āṅga) 7 — nı̄lāṁbari


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 7 — nı̄lāṁbari


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nı̄lāṁbaryākhyarāgastu saṁpūrn.ō vakradhaivataḣ |


avarōhē rivakrassyāt gı̄yatē laks.yavēdibhiḣ |

ārōhan.a: S r g m M p d p n n Ṡ n d n Ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n p M g r g S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; dhaivata vakra in the ārōhan.a; ṙs.abha vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable
for singing in the evenings.
For this nı̄lāṁbari rāga, the madhyama is the jı̄va svara that provides much rañjana.


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 923—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

× w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


kaiśiki nis.āda prayōgas — (S / r s n. s / r g / M M ) (r g m p \M M M ) (g m p / d p \M M ) (g
w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w ∴
m / p \M g) ( r g r / M g \S \N
. N
. N . ) ( n. s r g M m) (g m p Ṡ ṡ, n P \M m) (g m p / n N / Ṡ)
w w ∴ ∴ w
(n n d n / Ṡ) (n \P \M g r g \S) (s s / p p / ṙ Ṡ n d n Ṡ).
× × w w w × w
(g m p / [n d / n) (P [n D [n) (p / d p / M g r g \S) (ṡ n d n Ṡ N \P \M g \S) (r g m / p m g r g m g
w ∵
r / m g r / g \S) ( / r s \N . / S) — these are prayōgas that make the rāga shine well.
. N
Please see others from the laks.yas. As stated in the laks.an.a ślōka, this rāga should be handled by under-
standing the laks.yas very well. In the laks.yas there is no sañcāra below the mandra sthāyı̄ nis.āda.
(r g m p d [n p m g) — this kaiśiki nis.āda prayōga is also seen in some places.

LAKS.YA

kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


(please see next page in landscape mode)


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 924—



29.16.1 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

× ∼∼∼ ×
w × ∼∼∼ ∵ g × g ×_
gm | / P pm g | mp/dp m/ pmg g r gr/p k

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
S · r gmg/ M mgg
aṁ bā nı̄
| lā ya | tā k



∵ g ∵
_ Gm g r grgm
^Mmgg
\M _ ^ | m / n p \m g | m g g \s k
ks.ı̄ ka ru | n.ā ka | t.ā ks.ı̄ k

∵ w × w ∵ × _ w
s s \n. n. s/ r g m g r g r gm | g \S s | P m / p grg k ::
a khi la lō ka sā | ks.ı̄ ka | t.ā ks.i k ::

— 925—
∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼ g × × g
\N. s r gmp\ M mgg g | m p \m g | m/dp m/ pmg R·p k
a ṁ bā nı̄ | lā ya | tā k

∼∼∼
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ × × w ∵
_ _ rg r gm
^
\M M mgG· ^g S ·m
| G·mgm | k
m g G ·\S
ks.ı̄ ka | t.ā |
ks.i
k

anupallavi

w w
w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ X
_ p p p rS d n d n ṡ
^
m g m P · | ṡ ṡ n Ṡ · n | n p p \m k
biṁ bā da ri ci | tpra ti biṁ | bā dha ri k
bān.a mā
∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
∵ w ∼∼∼ × ∵ w ∵



m :: g m p P /[np p mmg | m p/dp m/p m g g r | G ·m p\ m m m k
: bi ṁ du nā da va
| śaṁ ka ri | śaṁ ka ri k
:

w × w × × × ∴ × g w
P p p/ np m gm m/ pmg rg m gs | n. / s n. s / gg M/ pm p ṡ| n p p/ n pm g r r g\ k
bari nı̄ lāṁba ri
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

aṁbujā ra man.a sō da ri ā dari | aṁ ba ri kā daṁ


| k

caran.am

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
∴ w w × ×



s \n. S ·/ggm p mpN· | \P · m g m P · | m g/ m g/mrp k
śi va rā ja dhā | nı̄ ks.ē | tra vā si k

∼∼∼ w × w ∵
_ _ g g m p /np p m r g r gm _
\M ^ M mgG· ^ | G·/mgm | m g g \s ^ k
ni śri ta | ja na vi | śvā si ni k

∼∼∼
∵ ∴ w ×
w
_ g g mPm g /m g rg r p

— 926—
^s s s s rSn
| | k
. N. S ·g | ha n.ē śō | llā si k
śi va kā yā rō

∧ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


p M _ _ p mpmg _ ^
^ M mgG· ^ g g m | P ·n p M·n | k
ni ci | drū pa vi | lā si ni k

w w ∼∼∼ × × w
_ w
^ g p p p / n \P m p N | n Ṡ · N · / ṡ n ṡ | n ppm g mpn k
na va yō gi nı̄ | ca | kra vi kā k

∧ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
_ N ṡ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ n p p d p m g mgmPp p
\p ṡ ṡ N ^ | | k
si ni na va | ra sa dha ra | hā si ni k
bān.a mā
∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ × × × × × × ∼∼∼



ṡ P p ṡ ṡ N · / ṡ n ṡ | n p m /np m /n | p m/ pg/mg/ m k
su va rn.a ma ya vi | gra ha pra | kā śi k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵


P _ P _ P g m p d [n d/n p m g r grgm mgg s
^ ^ | | k
ni su va hā si ni
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

| rn.a ma ya | k

∵ w
w w w ∼∼∼ ×
∴ ∴
_

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
s s r gs s n. N
. s mg m r P mg | g m P[ nn d\P ṡ _
^
|
^ s Ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ n k
bhuvanō da ya sthi ti laya vi nō dini |
bhuvanēśva ri ks.i
| prapra sādini k



× × × × ∴ w × × w
ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ / ṁ ġ Ṡ Ṡ n p | g m p [n d [n p ṡ | np m g r gm/ pmg r g\ k
navamā n.i kya va llakı̄ vādini | bhavaguruguha vē | dini saṁ mō di ni k

— 927—
bān.a mā
ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.16.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w
S · P Ṡ | n n Ṡ · n p p m |
si ddhı̄ śva | rā ya na |

∵ ×
m g m \r g r g m | mggs s r/ gs s n. k
ma stē | ja ga tpra k

∴ ∼∼∼ w ×
w
n. S / ġ G M | g m P · /[ n p p m |
si ddhē śva | rā ya na |

∼∼∼
∼∼∼ w ∵
m g m \r g r g m | k
mg G \ S _
^ S
ma stē | k
e ē

anupallavi

w ∵ w
| s g s \n. N |
S S S . · n.
bu ddhē śva | rā ya pa |

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼
S /g G M | p mmg r g/ M _
^ M _
^
k
rā ya va | rā ya k

w ∼∼∼ w w
_
^ m g mp P m p | ṡ Ṡ ṡ N p p m |
bhu kti mu | kti pra da |

w
× w ∴ w ∼∼∼
×
p[ n Dp/ d Pmmg | m p m g g r g m P \m m k
ca tu ra ta | ra ka rā ya k

× _ w w
P n d \P m p | Ṡ \n n n ṡ n p |
śu ddha sa tva gu | n.ā ka rā ya vi |

× ∴
ṡ s ṡ N p ṡ n P m G s | s s s s / g Gm r g r /M g g
X
k
śu ddha ca kra ni la yā ya ni tya | su kha ta ra ka rā ya śa ṁ ka rā ya k


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 928—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

caran.am

× _ ∼∼∼ ∧ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


mg / p M M | p p M P P |
ni rma la | hṙ da ya vi |

w × g w
m P n p / n p \m g | r / M m g g \S _
^ k
hā rā | ya ha rā ya k

∴ w ×
_ sN | G ·mp/[n Pm |
^ . s /g G
nı̄ lāṁ ba | rā kā |

w × ∧ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
m p \M G G | mP· p m P P _
^
k
rā ya śrı̄ | ka rā ya k

× w ∵ ∼∼∼
_
^ p P /n pm p | ṡ ṡ n N Ṡ _ |
^
ca rmā ṁ ba | ra dha rā ya |

w ∼∼∼
_
^ Ṡ ṡ n d n | d n ṡ n p \ M M _ ^
k
caṁ dra śē | kha rā ya k

∼∼∼ w
| w ∼∼∼ × |
^ m P Ṡ · ṡ
_
dN · ṡ N p \M
śa bdā di | |
paṁ ca ta

×w g w ∵
P d p n p \m g | \r g M · m g g \S k
nmā trā | dhā rā ya k

∼∼∼
× ∴ × _
S S / r s n. | s /gG p M p |
dha rmā dhya khi la | pu ru s.ā rtha pra |

× w w
p mp/ d p m g mp g | m r g m P ṡ k
dā yakaguru gu | ha ku mā rā ya k

w × w ∵
/ Ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ / Ṁ ġ Ṡ Ṡ k / Ṡ P m g /pm g r /mG g \ k
ka rma jñā na yō ga sā ks.ā k tkā rā ya vi da l.i ta mā rā ya k

29.16.3 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita



29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 929—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

pallavi

w ∵ w
P | m g mg | r gmp | m g r gm k
tyā | ga rā | jaṁ | bha jē k

∼∼∼
∵ ∵ × _
m g g | s s s n. n. | S | mg w
/p M k
haṁ | sa ta ta ṁ | haṁ | sa ta taṁ k

g w ∵ w
p ṡ | n p mg | r g mp | m g r gm |
tyā | ga rā | ja ṁ | bha jē |


m gg _
^
| _ G\S k
^
ha ṁ | ṁ k

anupallavi

∵ ∵ ∴
S | s S · | Ṡ | ṡ Ṡ n |
yō | gi nā | rā | ya n.ā dyu |

×
k ::
w w w
ṡ ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ n p | p / [×
np | m g mP·
pā | si ta ṁ pra | bhā | si taṁ k ::

w
P | / [ n D [n | p n ṡ | n p m g |
yō | ga bhō ga | vi ta | ra n.a ni pu |

∼∼∼ w w g × w
m p n | p m pm g | r /g r | g m g \S k
n.a ta | ra ka ra ṁ | da yā | ka raṁ k

∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
S s s | / Ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ | n r ṙ ṡ | N ṡ n P M k
nā ga ra | khaṁ d.ā khya pu rā | n.a pra ti | pā dya ma nā dyaṁ k

∧ w ∴
P /[ n d_ ^ | _
^ d[n p ṡ ṡ N P | /n ṡ n p | mg s n s /g g mk
nā ma rū | pa mayacōdyaṁ | nā ra da | guruguha vē dyam k

kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā


(please see next page in landscape mode)


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 930—



29.16.4 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

∴ w
w g ∵
gg/ m g s _
s n. / n p p mm p m ^
| | k

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
S ·/g G m p
ka ru n.ā naṁ da ca | tu ra sa ha | sra da l.a k



∴ w ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ w
_ g/ m m g r gmp
^ s s \n. n. S r g m | r g \R p | mp\ M · k ::
ka ma la vā si tē | ka lā dha | rē a ṁ bā k ::

w ∴
2. m g g \s n. ··· | mp\M· mgg\S k
ka ma la ··· | rē ē k

— 931—
w w ∴ ∴ × ∵ w
mgm P p m p ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p p m | m P / ṡ n p m p | m p /[n pmp m g r g \ k
kā rti kē ya ja na ni ci dvi lā si ni | kṙ pā ka t.ā ks.i | śi vē mā ma va k

anupallavi

∴ × ∵ × ∵ ∵
s s s / Ṡ ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṡ | s n ṡ / ṙ ṡ \n | d n d n ṡ ṡ n n \p k
a ru n.a kāṁ ti sa dṙ | śa ti la ka | yō gē k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ ∵


m : g m p p / d p p m g m p /np p mm g r /grgm mggs
:
| | k
: a khi la bhu va na rū pa mō ha nā ṁ gi
:
· | | k

∴ × w ∵ ∴ × ∴
w
s s s / ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ / ṙ Ṡ n ṡ n ppm | g m p n p / ṡ Ṡ | n pm g r /m g g \ k
va
bān.a mā

va ru n.a vi nu ta ma dhu rā mṙ ta va r s.i n.i | va rs.i n.i a mṙ ta | va rs.i n.i rs.i n.i k
caran.am



w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ×
s s n. s r g m g m | p p/ d ppm | / p mg\ r p k
sa ka la dē va va ṁ | di ta na l.i | na pa da yu k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

∧ ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∵
p M _
^MmgG· g m
| p / ṡ n p m m g | r g rgm mggs k
gē ni ga | mā ga ma | sā rē k

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
w



∴ w ∼∼∼ w ∵
S · n. d n S · / g g m g m | p p/ n Pm | m m ggr p k
sā · raṁ ga va ra da | sa ha jē | kṙ pā ni k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
_
\M ^ M mgG·g g m | p / ṡ n p \m m g | g r / m g \S k
dē ē ku ṁ | da mu ku l.a | ra da nē k

× w ∼∼∼ ∴ w ∴ ∵

— 932—
s /r s s s s s n. s /m g g/M M | m g m p p P p | m p dpp mgG k
vi ka si ta bha va hṙ da yā ṁ bu ja vā sē | vi dhu śa ka la tu lya | vi bhū ti ni t.i lē k

∴ w w ∴
s s S s s / Ṡ ṡ ṡ n ṡ n p p m | g m p [n d [n p ṡ | n p m g r gm g g k\
śu ka nā ra da saṁ nnu ta su ca ri trē | śu ka śyā ma l.a ma ṁ | ju l.a ta ma gā trē k

svaram

∵ ∵ ∴ w w × _ w ∵ ∵ ∵
S · s n. n. s/gG mgm rgr | /pM· gm | p/n ppmmgg k

∴ ∵ w ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴
. s
s s \n. N n. s / g G g s/gG | mgmPpmg | s/gg/m/P k::
bān.a mā
∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ × × ∵



m g g \Ṡ s / n p m G m pSn | ṡ / ṙ ṡ n n ṡ n p | p [n d [n p p m g k

∴ g ∵ ∵ ∵
∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
s s / g g / m m / p p / ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n / ṡ Ṡ p P ss _ _ s / ṡ n P
| ^ | ^ pmg\ k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am


— 933—
bān.a mā
ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.16.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w ∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼
S / r s s n. N
. S | s n s s \g g \ r g / M | M gm/pmgg/M |
:

∼∼∼
∼∼∼ ∵ w ∵ ∴ w ∼∼∼
M / p m g g / m g \S | S n. s / r s \N
. N
. | s/gGmgM M |

w w g w
s/rGs/mGmp | \m G r g r / p \M | Grgm/pmgrg |

∵ w w ∵ ∴
/SSSNN | snSrg/Mgg | m p \M g g m P p |
: : :

× × w ∧ ∴ ∴
g m / P / n \P m G | g m p / d p \M g r g | m m G s n. n. / s s / g g |

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
n. s / g g / m m / p p \M | p / N \P \M G m | g M p / n p \M M |

∵ ∼∼∼ w w
gm/pmggmg/ M | r g r / M g r g \S | n. s r g m p / n P m |

w w ∼∼∼ ∵ ×
gM/pmgrg/ M | p / [n d [n P m G | g m p / [n d / [n p m G |

∵ w ∴ ∴
/ M g r g r / m g \S | s / G s n. n. s n. S | /GGs/gg/Mm |

w ∴ ∴ w
\S / g G m r g M | s/mMgr/Mgs | n. s / p p n. s r g M |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × × ∼∼∼


sp\ M g M P | nsrgmp\ M M | g m p / [n d / [n P \ M |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ×
g m / n p \M M M | gm/pmGrgr/m _
^ | _
^ m g \S / R S N
. |

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
ss/gg/mm/pPp | / ṡ Ṡ ṡ s N p m g | r g m p d / [n p m G |

w ∼∼∼ ∴ w
mp/npm/npmG | m p \M g r / p \M | M p / n N ṡ n d n |

w ∵ w
/ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ n | \P P p / [n d / [n P | m p / Ṡ n p \M G |


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 934—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

w ∵ w g w
r g m p / Ṡ n p \M | g m p M g r g \S | Ṡ Ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n |

∴ w ∴
ṡ n P p [n d [n p / ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ n p ṡ n p m g m | rgmgr/mmgS |

∴ ∴
s s / p P p / ṡ Ṡ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ / Ṁ ġ ṡ | / ṙ ṡ n p [n d [n P m |

w ∵ ∵
g m p \M g r g S | / Ṡ n p \M m g \S | ṡ \N p M m G s |

∵ ∧ ∵
/ ṙ Ṡ n P \M m g | rgm/pmgr/mmG | r / g \S / r s p n N _
^ |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
^ N _
^ N \S _
^ S _
^ S k

29.17 janyam (bhās.āṅga) 8 — dēvagāndhāri


bān.a mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

mel.a 29 — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 8 — dēvagāndhāri



LAKS.AN
. AM
.

āōhan.a: S r m p d D Ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d p m g R s r g R S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; kaiśiki nis.āda shows up in some places; also, in the ārōhan.a,
gāndhāra and nis.āda show up in some places; suitable for singing at all times.
For this dēśı̄ya dēvagāndhāri, the dhaivata and the ṙs.abha are the jı̄va svaras that provide great rañjana.

∼∼∼ X ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼


(d ṙ s n \ D ) ( / ṙ ṡ n D ) (n ṡ n \ D ) ( ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṡ n \ D ) (p d [n p d p m g R ) (r m g \R)
w × ∼∼∼ ∵ X g ∼∼∼ w ∵ ∼∼∼ gg g g ∼∼∼
(mp/dp/ D ) ( / ṙ ṡ n \D / Ṡ) (P d / [n d P m g R ) (s r g m g \ R ) (ṡ n d p m g R ) (s r m
∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ w ∵
g \ R ) (s r g R) (r s n / D ) (S r g R S) — these are some of the sañcāras that make this rāga shine
well. Please see further details from the laks.yas.
This rāga is known as ‘dēśı̄ya dēvagāndhāri’.
The gāndhāra will show up from the madhyama with otukkal, but without jāru.

‡ ED:– No laksana ślōka is available for this dēvagāndhāri rāga in the SSP (1904), and in the rāgalaksanamu, anubandham to the
. . . .
Caturdan.d.ı̄prakāśikā.


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 935—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

LAKS.YA

kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


(please see next page in landscape mode)

kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Gurumūrtti Sāstrigal.


(please see next few pages in landscape mode)

kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā


(please see next few pages in landscape mode)


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 936—



29.17.1 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi
ri gu ma pa dhi nu


w × ∵ w ∵ g g w
d / ṙ _ r Ṡ g p m g r mp d
^ nd
| R Ṡ ×r g | k

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
[n D · [n p m \r r s r G·
ks.i ti jā ra ma n.aṁ ciṁ ta
| yē śrı̄ rā | ma ṁ bha va ta ra n.aṁ k



×∵ w ×× ∵ w w ∵
ṙ ṡ / ṙ Ṡ [ n D n p m g m p m g r s r G · | R S k
ti jā ciṁ ta
| yē ē k
ṁ ks.i ra ma n.aṁ

anupallavi

× × × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
× w _ _
_ ^ d d Ṡ ṡ ṡ ^

— 937—
m R m P/ d p/dp/ d p / d ^
| | ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n \ d k
ks.i ti pa ti na ta ca ra n.aṁ | sē vi ta | vi bhı̄ s.a n.am k

×
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × w × w × g w
w × ∵ _
_ d _ ^ s [n d d [n p m /pm g r m p d
^ ^
| | k ṙ
d Ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ \ Ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ
ks.i ti bha ra n.aṁ śri ta
| ci ṁ tā | ma n.i ma kha ha ra n.a k ṁ

caran.am

× × ∵ g w ∵
_ R R g g
d d / [n p p p mp/d p pmg r s r g m | g \R ^ | S nd m g R k
sa ka la su ra ma hi ta sa ra si ja pa da yu ga | l.aṁ śāṁ | taṁ a ti ku śa laṁ k

∼∼∼
w g g ∵ ×g
g ∴
s r mp d ṡ n d p m m g r s r /g R _ R [n d p m g r mm P
| | k
^
vi ka si ta va da na ka ma la ma tu li ta ma ma |
laṁ vı̄
| ra nu ta bhu ja ba laṁ k
bān.a mā
g g g × g × w × ∼∼∼ g g



d d d / [n p m g r /g r s r m p d / ṡ | n \ D d / ṡ ṡ n | d p d / ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṙ k
śu ka sa na ka mu ni mu di ta gu ru gu ha vi dhi | taṁ śō bha na | gu n.a sa hi ta ṁ k

× × ∴ × × ×g g w
ṙ / ṁ ġ ṁ ġ \Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ [n d [n p | D · / ṙ Ṡ ṡ / ṡ d [n d | p m g r m p d ṙ k
sa rō ja na ya na ṁ pā li ta ktaṁ bha va pā śa ha ra n.a ni pu n.a ṁ
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

pra ka t.i ta | bha | k

svaram

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
g g w



∵ g ∵
ṡ \n D p p m g r . s
s n. \D r/grr . p. d. / r s r
| ṡ n \D | .
s n. \D srmpd k

g ∵ g g ∵ ×g × ×
ṡ n \D ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n \D d ṡ ṙ d ṙ | ṡ n \D p mgrs | . / ṡ d p d / ṙ
s \D k ṡ ṙ

— 938—
29.17.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Gurumūrti Sāstrigal.

pallavi

g g ∼∼∼
d / ṙ ṡ n \D · p d [n p d p m g R | s r s n \D · s r | r pmgm g \R s r g k
sphu ra tu tē ca ra n.a na l.i na yu ga l.aṁ | śi ra si mē śrı̄ | kṙ s.n.a k

2. s r s n. \D
. ·g/R S
śi ra si mē s.n.ā

anupallavi
bān.a mā
∵ w w ∵ w g ∼∼∼ w
w ∵ g



p p m pm mdd d ṡ n d / ṙ Ṡ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṁ ġ \Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n \D | d / [n p m g R m pd k
dha ra hā sa vā sa vā di su ra bṙṁ da | va ra vaṁ di ta naṁ | di ta mu cu kuṁ da k

caran.am
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

g w w ∵ × _
∵ w w g
s/d d p p m r g r m p d p m D d | m p m D · d ṡ | n d p d / ġ Ṙ ṡ ṡ k
1. na va ja la da nı̄ la dē ha kha ga vā ha | na ta ja nā nu | gra ha ta nu gra ha k

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
2. ka lu s.a ha ra mā ṁ pā la ya kṙ pā la ya | ka ki bha ya bhaṁ | ja ya su raṁ ja ya |
3. gu ru mū rti ka vi kṙ tiṁ su vi nu taṁ | gu n.a ta tiṁ saṁ | pra ti ra saṁ pra ti |



g
g g ∵ X w

d ṡ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ / Ġ · ṙ ṡ n \ D d p
| d / ṙ ṡ d d /[ n d p | /d p m g R m p d k
1. sa va ni gra ha du rā gra ha vi gra ha
| sa ka la da nu ja sa ṁ | gra ha vi ni gra ha k
2. vi lu l.i ta ha ri va rgga ma ti su raṁ jaya
| vi ma la vē n.u ma pi | ma ṁ ju raṁ ja ya k
3. gu ru va ra prı̄ ti ma pi su ta tiṁ
| gu ru ta raṁ ka la | ya sa da laṁ kṙ tiṁ k

— 939—
29.17.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

g ∵ ∵ g g w w
d /ṙ ṡ n \D · / ṙ ṡ n \D / [n d p / d p m mg r | R s S n d. d. | n. s r r m p d p /D k ::
gō pi kā ra ma n.aṁ bha ja mā na sa | kō ma l.āṁ ga dhṙ ta | kau stu bha bha ra n.aṁ k ::

∵ ∵ g w
_
d /ṙ ṡ [n d p / d p m g r r ^ R S _ S
^
n \D · / ṙ ṡ n \D | g m g \R | k
gō pi kā ra ma n.aṁ bha ja mā na sa | hā | ā k

anupallavi
bān.a mā
× ∴ ∴ g ∴ ∴ w



d / ṡ d d d / ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṙ / Ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ Ṙ | ṡ / ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
gō ku la ja la dhi su dhā ma ya ki ra n.aṁ | kuṁ ja ra ri pu bha ya | bha ṁ ja na ni pu n.aṁ k

∴ w × × ∴ g ∵
n \D d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n \D | d / ṙ ṡ ṡ d d [n d p | dpmg r s r S k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

kuṁ da mṙ du ha sa na vi la si ta ra da naṁ | ku va la ya da l.a sa dṙ | śā ya ta na ya naṁ k

∴ ∴ g × ∵ ∴ g
S s s / ṡ s ṙ r r /m g r Ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ S d / r ṡ ṡ d [n d P P dpmg R

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am
| | m pdp /D k
kuṁ d.a li va ra su pha n.ā kṙ ta śa ya naṁ ṁ | ku va la ya ja na vi | śvā si ta bha ja naṁ k



caran.am

w g ∼∼∼ g ∵ g w
P p p p p P m p d p mg R | s r /mg R S | S n. d. / r s R k
ā na na śa śi ma dhya sthi ta ti la kaṁ | a khi la ja nā naṁ | dā mṙ ta ja na kaṁ k

∴ ∴ g g g g g ∴

— 940—
D d /s S S d d [n d p d pm g r | s r/m g R s r | S n. d. n. s r s r r k
gā na ra sā svā da na ra si kā tma kaṁ | jñā na su dhā bdhya ṁ | ta sthi ta mau kti kaṁ k

∴ ∴ g ∵ ∵ X
/D d d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ Ṙ | ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ r | ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ k
dā na va ku la ja na bha ya ha ra n.a ca n.aṁ | da l.a mṙ du ca ra n.a vi | na ta dē va ga n.a ṁ k

× ∴ × ∵ g ∵
[n d d d / S ṡ s R / g r s r s n D | d / ṙ ṡ ṡ d [n d p p | d pm g r s r S k
mā nu s.a vē s.a dha raṁ bha va ta ra n.aṁ | ma na si ja kō t.i la | sa tta nu ki ra n.aṁ k

∴ g ∵ g w
Ṡ ṡ ṡ / ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṙ / ṁ g ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ | d / ṙ ṡ d d [n d P | d pm g r mp d p /D k
kā na na kṙ ta vi stṙ ta saṁ ca ra n.aṁ | ka lu s.a ha ra ṁ kṙ | s.n.ā na ta ca ra n.aṁ k
bān.a mā
svara sāhityam



∴ ∵ g ∴ ∴
d / ṙ ṡ ṡ d p m /dp pm g r s r /g | R · d. d. | /r s r s s r m p k ::
ma hi ta bha ra ta ku la ja hi ta va ca na la ha | rı̄ vi śa | da ma ti kṙ ta bha ja na k ::
ri gu ma pa dhi nu

∴ w g ∵ g g g
m m /p p d p d /.r ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ | \ṙ \ṙ \D d / ṙ ṡ | n d p m g r mp k
śu bha pha la da ni ga ma kṙ ta vi ma la ka ma la | nā bha tā ra ka pu | ru s.a ma ja ma dhi ga ta k

29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am


— 941—
bān.a mā
ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

29.17.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

X g w
D / ṙ ṡ n \D / Ṡ Ṡ | P d / [n d P m g R | SrgRsrS |

∵ X
w w
n/D
. /rsRmp/D | d. s r m p d ṡ n \D d | / Ṙ Ṡ m p d / [n d P |

g g g
mgRsr/gRr | s r S n. D S P | rgrmmp/DD |
:

×
w gg g × _ w gg
m p d ṡ n d p m g r | s r g R r / [n D d p | \M P d ṡ n d p m |

∵ g X w
g / m g \R s r g R r | n. d. / r s R / p m P | gRmpDrmpd |

w X ∼∼∼ w X w w
\M / d P m g m g \ R | S r g R n. D
. rs | d. s r m p s r m p d |

w g ∼∼∼ w w w w gg g
rmgr/dp/D D | m p d \S r m p m d | m p d / Ṡ n d p m g |

w g ×
r m g \R / g \R d. r | s r g s R d. r S | n. d. / r \S s r / g r / p \m _
^ |

g g ∴
_
^ m m / d p \ṡ n \D d / ṙ ṡ | / ġ 0\Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ \Ṙ ṙ | d d ṡ n D ṙ ṡ n \D |

g ∼∼∼ w g
ṁ ġ \Ṙ d / ṙ ṡ n \ D | ṡ n ṡ n \D p d [n P | /dpmgRgRr |

w w w w w g
s r m d. s r m p d | m
. p. d. s r r m p D | m p d ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ ṙ |

∼∼∼ w w
ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṙ n \D D | ṁ ġ \Ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ \Ṙ ṙ | / ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṡ |

gg ∴ ∵ w ∴ ∴
n D d / ṙ Ṡ n d p m | m g \R r s s n. \D
. rs | d. \r s r / d d p \m / d d |

∴ X ∵ X
p d / ṡ ṡ ṙ d / ṙ ṡ Ṙ | d Ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṡ n D | p D / [n d P m g R |

w X ∵g × _ × _
s r g r S r s n. D
. | p d. s / g R m p \ n D d | / Ṡ Ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ Ṙ |
.


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 942—

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bān.a mā

× ∴ ∵ gg g ∵
d d ṡ Ṙġ / ṁ ġ \Ṙ ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ \Ṙ / ġ Ṙ ṙ Ṡ | \ṙ ṡ n d p m g R r |

× g g g g ∵ ∵ w ∼∼∼
Ṡ Ṡ r n d p m g r | s r g R d. D
. R | srpmggmg/ R _
^ R |

s r \g r _
^ R S _
^ S k

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bhās.āṅga rāgas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 29 zzzzz


29. dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am — 943—

M ĒL. A 3— N ĀG ĀBHARAN
. AM
30

bān.a s.ā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhu nu

cakra 5 — mel.a 6
rāgāṅga rāga 30 — nāgābharan.am
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nāgābharan.arāgassyāt ārōhē vakradhaivataḣ |


avarōhē dhavarjyassyāt sagrahassārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s R g m p n # d n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n p m g m r s m g r s·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

 For this nāgābharan.a rāga, the ṙs.abha is the jı̄va svara that provides great rañjana. These jı̄va svara prayōgas
will be clear by observing the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

30.0.1 gı̄ta — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

944
ri gu ma pa dhu nu bān.a s.ā

Ṡ Ṡ n s ṡ n d n P p m g m R _ ^R |
śrı̄ raṁ ga ddha a ma a ṁ cci ta go o lāṁ |

S_ _ _ _
^ S P ^ P M ^ M ṡ n d n Ṡ ^ S |
gū lā dhı̄ śva ra pre e mā |

m p m m R g m r rs r S_ ^ S ṡ n d n |
ma n.i ma ya kuṁ d.a la bhu u u s.a n.ā ma ṁ ṁ ṁ |

antari

P_ _
^ P n d N ṡ m ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ^ S
_
^ S
pā a hi pā hi ppa a va nu rē

jāvad.a

ṁ ṁ ṗ m ṁ ṁ Ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ ṡ n d n p m |
dhu u ma dhva ja lō ca na sa ṁ ślā gha na lo o lu re |

P M R g m R S s ndn d n p m |
nu tō dı̄ nna a tēṁ drā ra a a ti pra bhu ku la |

r m m p n d n ṡ ṗ ṁ Ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n k
a a a a a a a a a ṁ vō i ya i ya i ya i ya k

P_^ P n d N ṡ m ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṗ
_
^ P_ ^P k
pā a hi sā hi ppa a va nu rē k

Ṡ Ṡ n s ṡ n d n P p m g m R _ ^R |
rā gāṁ ga nnā a ga a bha ra n.a u pa ṁ |

S_ _ _ _
^ S P ^ P M ^ M s n d n Ṡ ^ S |
gā sā maṁ ta ra a a gā |

m pm m R gm r r s rS _ ^ S ṡ n d n k
ba a a n.a s.ā a a ca a a a krāṁ na a ga ru k

P_ _ _ k
^ P n d N s mm m g r S ^ S ^ S
pā a hi pā hi ppā a va nu rē k


35. nāgābharan.am — 945—

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bān.a s.ā

30.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. d. n. s | s n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | n. d. n. |
.

p n. d. n. s | n. p p m | s n. d. n. p | m
. m
. p. |
. . . .

m
. p. m
. m
. r. | gm rs | s n. d. n. p | n. n. s |
. . . . .

n. n. s n. | s n. n. s | n. p s n. p | n. d. n. |
. .

p s n. n. s | mgrs | s n. d. n. p | rss |
. .

pmmmr | gmrs | pm mmp | gm r |


. . . . . . . .

s. p m mp | s n. d. n. | p p s n. p | pm p |
. . . . . . . . . .

s n. d. n. p | s n. n. s | mmpmn | ppm |
.

mpmmp | mrgm | rspmr | gmr |

r s s n. s | s n. d. n. | p s n. p s | n. p m |
. . . .

pm pmm | r. r. g m | r. g m rs | m
. r. s. |
. . . . . . . . . . .

r. r. g m p | n. d. n. s | pmrgm | rrs |
. . .

Rp | N
. sS S k

2. SssN
. | s n. d. n. | p s n. S | n. p N |
. . .

S. s n. P. | pm gm | spmR | gmR |
. . : : : : : : : : :

Ssndn | PndN | smgr | pmgR |


: : : : : : :

gmR | S p m m s n d. N
. | ppnN. | snP |
: . . : :

P. s n. d. n. | P. s n. P. | n. p s n. | p s n. P. |
. .


35. nāgābharan.am — 946—

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bān.a s.ā

s n. P. | RgmR | rsr | spm R |


. . .

gm R | S. p m gm | R. g m R | pm gm |
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .

r. s. p M | n. d. n. | P. d. n. S | s n. d. n. |
. .

ppsN
. | s n. P | S n. n. s n. | S s n. P. |

s n. p m | s n. p N | p n. N | P. s s N |
. . . . . . .

d. n. p m | ppm R | gm R | S. p m gm |
. . . . . . . . . . . . .

S. p m r | gm rs | s n. d. N | pm P |
. . . . . . . . . . .

m
. g. m
. P. | n. d. n. s | p s n. N
. s | n. n. N
. , |
.

sS P k

30.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w
k ::

R G m r S | /g r S | \d. n. P.
nā gā bha ra n.aṁ | na ga jā | bha ra n.am k ::

w w
p R r r g m g | R p. n. | d. n. S k
.
na mā mi bha ya ha ra | n.aṁ bha va | ta ra n.am k

anupallavi


S s P pm g | mr p m | g r S k
bhō gi rā ja śa ya | nā rci ta | ca ra n.am k

∼∼∼ w
_
×
S r /p M · g m | P Ṡ | n d N k
bhu kti mu kti da | paṁ cā | bha ra n.am k


35. nāgābharan.am — 947—

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bān.a s.ā

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
Ṡ n P ṡ n p pM m gg R | S r Gm P | P m g g r S k
yōgirāja guruguha prakā śaṁ | tyā ga rā ja rū | paṁ bra ha dı̄ śa m k

svaram

∴ w
R · \S s / p P m G m r / p m | grS r S n. | d. n. \P. R g m k::

w
srsmPp srgm p n d n Ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ Ṙ ṡ np | mGm rsmg k

30.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ w
P p pp m g m R | S r s s n. d. n. S | srgmPmgmr |

w w
s r G r s s n. d. n. | s n. P. n. d. N
. S | RRsrgmR |

w w ∴ ∵
P. s n. d. n. P. s n. | p n. d. n. S r r S | ppmmgmRP |
.

∴ ∵ ∵ w
m g r s R s n. P | PMmpmmR | g m r r S n. d. n. s |

w ∵ ∵
smgrpmgmR | s n. d. n. p s n. n. S | spmPpmgM |
.

∵ ∴ ∴ w
r g m R r s n. S | rrmmrgmpmr | p m g m r s n. s r s |

w w ∴ w ∴ w
mgrsmrgmrs | pmgmrgmpnn | p n d n p ṡ s n d n |

∵ w
p m g g m r s r s n. | psprsrgmpn | g m p n d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ |
. .

∵ ∴ w
ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ n P ṡ n | d n ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n Ṡ |

∵ w w ∵ w
ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n d n p m | r m m p n d N Ṡ |

w
pmRgmRS | s r g m p n d n Ṡ | ṡ n p m g m R Ṡ |


35. nāgābharan.am — 948—

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bān.a s.ā


s n P. n. d. N
. S | mmgrsrS _
^ S k

30.1 janya 1 — sāmanta


bān.a s.ā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhu nu

mel.a 30 — nāgābharan.am

janya rāga 1 — sāmanta


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sāmantarāgassaṁpūrn.aḣ ārōhē vakradhaivataḣ |


s.ad.jagraha samāyuktassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r g m p # d n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n # d p m g r s·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

In the sāmanta rāga mūrcchana, the ārōhan.a is saṁpūrn.a, without any varjya, vakras. The descent — (ṡ n
d p) for this rāga as a krama in the avarōhan.a is not seen in any other rāga that features s.at.śruti dhaivata. It
is difficult to render (ṡ n d p) with s.at.śruti dhaivata in vocal renditions, but is easily handled in the vı̄n.a.
∴ ∴
The vis.ēs.a prayōgas are — (p n n ṡ) (n p n n Ṡ) (m g m p n Ṡ) (n. s g p m g r S) (s m g r g d p m g
w w
r S) (g m n d p ṡ p n n Ṡ) (ṡ d n Ṡ) (m p m g r G) (s d. n. S).
For this rāga there are plenty of tāna renditions by the pūrvikas.

 It seems to be an error on the part of writers of ancient texts, where they have given the avarōhan.a of
the rāga mūrcchana as s n d p m g r with vivādi dōs.a.

LAKS.YA

30.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ n d n s ṡ ṡ n d p m m g g | p n n ṡ n n n p n n Ṡ Ṡ |
a tu li ta pra ta a pa ṁ ma ṁ d.a li | vi da l.i ta · ri sa a a a maṁ ta |

ṡ n ṡ ṙ Ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n | ṡ r ṙ ṡ n n ṡ n d p m p m g |
bbhu u pa a la dhru va ki i ri ti ya ya | va ttu l.a a le mi ra a ṁ va le ya ya |


35. nāgābharan.am — 949—

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bān.a s.ā

m p n n Ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ Ġ ġ | m ṁ ṗ n ṡ ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n |
a a a a ji ddha ra n.i ṁ mā jhi | bbhu u u u u u dhi i va ṁ va ri na le |

ṡ n d p m g r g M g r S
u di ṁ ṁ na le pa ra a kra mu rē

jāvad.a

ṡ n d d n s ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ · ġ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n |
a tu lli ta pra ta a a a a pa | ma ṁ d.a la ṁ vi na ta ja na pa a la na |

ṙ ṡ Ṡ n s Ṡ N ṡ ṙ Ġ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n |
di i ı̄ na ppā a a a n.ı̄ | tra a n.u re e re va ṁ da a a a a n.u |

n p pp m m m m g r G g | m m m n d p ṡ p n n Ṡ _ ^S |
pa ri ppa ra ṁ vi i i ya maṁ na | pra vu d.hi bha a va yu ta a a rē |

ṡ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n n p d n ṡ n d p |
ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya | i ya i ya i ya · i ya i ya i ye e |

Ṁ ṁ m ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ Ġ _
^G | ṗ ṅ ṅ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n |
ai ya tti ya i ya a a rē | a a aaa a a a a aaaa a |

ṡ n d p m g r g m g g r S k
di na ma n.i ki i ra ṁ bu dhi re e rē k

ṡ n d N ṡ ṡ n d p m m g g | p n n ṡ n n n p n n Ṡ Ṡ k
a tu li ta pra ta a pa ṁ ma ṁ d.a li | vi da l.i ta sa a a a a a maṁ tā k

30.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w ∵ w
S r s s n. d. n. S | m p M m g r gG | s n. S d. n. S R |

∵ w
gmmgRsrS | s n. d. n. S N
. sr | g m mm g r G R |

∴ ∵ w
s m m p s r s s d. n. | sNdpmGR | g m m g gg R R |


35. nāgābharan.am — 950—

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bān.a s.ā

w ∵ w
grSN
. p. d. n. s | rgmpmmgrG | S n. \D
. n. S R |

∵ w
gMgrMpM | rgmpmmgrS | / D N S s n. d. s |

w ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵ w w w
n. d. n. s s s n. n. d. p | n. n. s s r g m g r s | m p m g r G s n d. n. |

∴ w ∴
srgmmpMG | m p d n p ṡ n d P | m g m p n n ṡ n P |

w w w w ∴
ṡ n d n Ṡ \D N | ṡ n d p m g m p n ṡ | n \D N p n n Ṡ |

w w ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
p d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d n | rgmpmmgrgm | mGgRrsS |

w w ∵

g m n d p ṡ p n n ṡ | r g m p d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ | n d n ṡ Ṙ Ṙ Ṡ |

w ∴ w ∵ ∵ ∴
ṡ n d n ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ | dnPpmmgR | g m p m g m p n n ṡ |

w ∴
ṙ Ġ ġ n ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ N ṡ d n p Ṡ ṡ | m g p n n ṡ n p n ṡ |

∵ w ∴ w
n ṡ n d p m g r g m | m g r G r s n. S | p n. n. s p ṡ d n Ṡ |
.

w w w
d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n d n ṡ n \D | nPmndPmg |

∵ w
rGmGgrS | Ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | n. s g g / p m g r S |

w
s n. S d. n. / S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 30 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF FIFTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


35. nāgābharan.am — 951—

Part VI

ṘTU CAKRA

952
M ĒL. A 31 — KAL ĀVATI
31

ṙtu pā mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dha na

cakra 6 — mel.a 1
rāgāṅga rāga 31 — kalāvati
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kalāvatı̄ pūrn.arāgastvārōhē tu nivarjitaḣ |


avarōhē gavakrassyāt gēyā gāyakasattamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: S # r g m p [d [[n [d p [d Ṡ,


mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: Ṡ [[N d p m #r g m # r s·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

In this kalāvati rāga mūrcchana, the prayōgas (p d n d p), in the ārōhan.a, and (Ṡ N d p) in the
avarōhan.a, both make this rāga shine very well.
Others can be found in the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

31.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

953
ru gu ma pa dha na ṙtu pā

ṁ ṁ | m ṁ ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ s ṡ Ṡ |
a rē | kru u ra da a a na va a ci | gu n.a ca a a pa ppa rı̄ |

ṁ ṁ Ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ Ṗ · | ṡ m ṁ ġ ṁ n d Ṡ ṡ |
ma ra daṁ na pa a ri i n.a | pa ra ta a pu rē rē | dha rma ma a ra ga t.hā i |

ṗ ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ |
na ṁ da na ṁ da na de e va |

antari

Ṡ _^ S ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ ṗ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ Ṙ | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^ S ṡ |
rē re su ra rā ja | sa ṁ nu ta a a a i yā | rē re |

jāvad.a

Ṗ Ṙ ġ Ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ n ṅ ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ṗ · |
kā ru n.ya sā ga ra a | vi khyā · ta pra bbha a va | da śa vi dha a kṙ ti rē |

Ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ ṡ | ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ Ṗ · | ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ |
dı̄ na ja na ma ṁ dā ra | ma ṁ da ro o ddhā rā | ga ja ra a ja pa ri pa a la |

ṗ s̈ s̈ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ | ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ s̈ S̈ · | ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ |
ba a la go o o o pa a la | ra a a ga ṁ ṁ ṁ gā | ka la a a va ti i ra a ga |

ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṁ ṙ Ṡ ṡ | d n d p m r gmr s k
ṙu tu pa a a a a ca kra | na a ga ru u re e ya a re k

Ṡ _^ S ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ ṗ | mm p mgrgm R | S _ S _ S s k
^ ^
rē re su ra rā ja | sa ṁ nu ta a a a i yā | rē re k

31.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. sss | d s n. d. | p s n. d. | p n. d. d. |
. .

p d. p d. | pm p | dd p n. d. | p d. n. d. |
. . . . . . . .

pm gm | psss | mmp | ss mmg |


. . . . .

31.

kalāvati — 954—
ru gu ma pa dha na ṙtu pā

rgmr | srsm | spmp | mmm |

rr gmr | srgm | rgmr | m


. m
. p. |

pp mpd | p d. p n. | d. p n. d. | p d. p d. |
. . . . . . . . .

p n. D
. | p s n. d. | p d. p s | n. d. p d. |
. . . . .

psss | mgm | rr gmr | prgm |


.

srss | spmp | gmp | mm mrg |

mrsr | gmsr | spmp | ndp |

dd pdn | pdpn | dpnd | pndp |

ṡ n D | pdpn | dpnd | pndp |

ṡ n d | pp dpn | dpnd | pmpg |

mpmp | Srgmr | sr | smrrs |

Rs | S sS S k

2. sspmrs | rgm | Psss | d. p n. d. p |


. .

. p. s s n. d.
m | p n. d. | P. s n. d. | p n. d. p d. |
. . .

p n. d. p p d. p | n. d. p | S n. d. p | p d. p n. d. |
. . . . . . .

pm p mmp | m
. m
. r. | S. r. g m | s. m
. r. r. s. |
. . . m. . . . .

r. s. r. s s. s. r. | s. m
. r. | S. r. g m | s. r. g m p |
. . . . .

m
. m
. r. | s s. m
. g. m
. p. m
. | M
. r. g. m
. | p d. n. d. p |
. .

pm p gmp | sss | Mrgm | ssmrs |


. . . g. . .


31.

kalāvati — 955—
ru gu ma pa dha na ṙtu pā

m r s rr p m | rgm | Spmp | ssrgm |

p m r ss s | mgm | Pndp | mmpmp |

n d p s ṡ n d | pnd | P ṡ n d | pndpd |

p m p mm m p | mmr | Spmr | smrrs |

mmMmrg | mrs | ssmrs | rs |

S sS S k

31.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

k ::
× ∵ w ∧
1. p D/nD p d p | mpmm g | m pm ppm
ka lā va tı̄ ka ma | lā sa na | yu va tı̄ k ::

g g
2. m mP k
yu va tı̄ k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
g ∵ ∴
M R S \n. s. | p d. s s _ ^ | _
^ s m r s/mm
.
ka lyā n.aṁ ka la | ya tu sa ra | sva tı̄ k ::

× ∵
p D/ nndD· k
ka lā va tı̄ k

∴ ∼∼∼
2. s s_ ^
| _
^ s m R | \S _ S k
^
sa ra | sva tı̄ | k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
s M \r G M | P m \r | gm R k
ba lā ba lā maṁ | trā rn.a rū | pi n.ı̄ k


31.

kalāvati — 956—
ru gu ma pa dha na ṙtu pā

∵ ∴ × ∧ ∴
S pP D /n | n Dpd_ ^ | _ d d Ṡ k
^
bhā ra tı̄ mā tṙ | kā śa rı̄ | ri n.ı̄ k

w ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∵
p D/ n d Pmrg mm R S | m g mp S D | / ND p dnddpm k
malā l.i vidārin.ı̄ vā gvān.ı̄ | madhukara vēn.ı̄ | vı̄ n.ā pā n.ı̄ k

caran.am

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
mM R · P | M G | / M P k
śa ra jyō tsnā | śu bhrā | kā rā k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


d n d d P S | M \wr g | M R k
śa śi va da nā kā | śmı̄ ra vi | hā rā k

∴ ∴ g ∴
s S P p D | /n D p | d d Ṡ k
pa rā śā ra dā | pa rāṁ ku | śa dha rā k

g ∵ ∵ w ∼∼∼
ṡ \n D d p P | m \r g m | r r \S k
va ra dā bha ya pā | śa pu sta | ka ka rā k

w × ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∵ ×
sMgm p D / nD P d Ṡ | S s r gm R | s S dn d P k
surārcita padāṁ bu jā śōbhanā | śvēta paṁka jā | sanā suradanā k

w ∴ g ∴ ∴ w w
m Gm r g mm m r s . | p. P. S
p d. n. D
. mM | G m P gM k
purāri guruguha hṙdaya raṁjanı̄ | murāri snus.ā | kāniraṁjanı̄ k

31.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w
SmrGMR | SgmPdnD | PndPdpM |

w ∵
PmgmpMP | dpMpmrgmr | \S S \N
. D
. P. |

× ∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼ w
/ n. d. P. n. d. S S | pssmrgM R | spmpmrgmP |

w × w ∴ w
s mm g m p d n D | p/ndpdmPP | pndpdpmpgm |


31.

kalāvati — 957—
ru gu ma pa dha na ṙtu pā

∴w w ∴ w
Pss rgmrS | pdndpmPP | S M m m mr G |


mrSndpmP | S m g M n. d. S | P. s s m g m p g m |

∴ ∴ ∵ w
p ṡ ṡ m g m p p n d | pdpndpdpmm | pmgmrsndpm |

w ∵ w
pdpmpgmpmm | smgmpdndpm | pndpdpmpgm |

w w ∴
PSsrgmrs | P m g \R g m P | SSPdndp |

∵ w
n d P \M P S | pDndpmmG | dpmgrgmrS |

w w ∴ ∴
PmgmrgmP | mgmpDdnD | P / N D p d ṡ ṡ |

∴ w ∴
m g m p d n d p / ṡ ṡ | smmrgmpdnd | p ṡ ṡ m g m p d n d |

∼∼∼ ∴

pmGm R S | sPpDndP | n D p D Ṡ Ṡ |


smgmPndpd | p d n d p d p ṡ Ṡ | pdndpmdpmp |

w w ∴ ∴
gmpmrgmrS | pssmgmpdnd | p d ṡ ṡ m g m p d n |

∴w w
p d ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ṙ Ṡ p d n d P | ndpmrgmrS |

∴ ∴w
n. d. S n d P ṡ ṡ | p ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ Ṙ Ṡ | ndPMRS |

w w
Srgmpdndp | d Ṡ Ṡ \N d p m | dpmrgmRS |

∼∼∼
pmgm R \S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 31 zzzzz


31.

kalāvati — 958—
M ĒL. A 32 — R ĀGAC ŪD
. ĀMAN. I
32

ṙtu śrı̄ mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dha ni

cakra 6 — mel.a 2
rāgāṅga rāga 32 — rāgacūd.āman.i
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē tyakta gāndhārō dhavarjyamavarōhan.ē |


gavarjyassagrahō rāgacūd.āman.ir virājatē k

ārōhan.a: S m # r g m p p [n N Ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: Ṡ [n [d p m m # r s·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

For this rāgacūd.āman.i rāga, the pūrvācāryas have indicated the nis.āda, madhyama as double svaras in the
mūcchana ārōhan.a, mainly to emphasize that the nis.āda and madhyama in krama are the jı̄va svaras that provide
great rañjana.
One has to grasp these from the prayōgas in the laks.yams.

LAKS.YA

32.0.1 gı̄ta — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

959
ru gu ma pa dha ni ṙtu śrı̄

Ṗ _
^ P ṁ d ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ġ Ṁ
_
^ M Ġ ^ S ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
| Ṡ _
rū pa kka lu s.i ta go o o ō t.ı̄ | gū d.ha a ga ṁ bhi i i ra ma a a a na su re e |

antari

Ṡ _
^ S ḋ p Ṗ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n N | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^ S |
mā n.i kya śri i ı̄ ma ṁ ju l.a ka la a | pā |

jāvad.a

ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ s ṡ n n ṡ | ṡ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ |
a a re r re śrı̄ i i i | dha a ra a a a śri ta pa a la nu re e rē ya a i ya |

ṗ m Ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n N Ṡ · ṡ | Ṡ n n ṡ n N Ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ |
ni rdhū u u tā ni ka ra a su ra rē yā re | a i ya ra a gāṁ gā ra a a a ga cu u d.a a |

ṡ S̈ s̈ ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n N k Ṡ _ ^ S Ḋ Ṗ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n N k
ma n.i i ra a a ga ṙu tu śrı̄ ca kra na a ga ru rē k mā n.i kya śri i ı̄ ma ṁ ju l.a ka la a k


pā

32.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | P. n. n. s | mmpmp |

pmmR | smmrs | Pmmp | mmrgm |

rsmr | smrrs | P. n. n. s | mrsmr |

smgm | spmmp | Smgm | gmrgm |

spmp | pdpmp | S d. d. p | s n. n. n. s |
.

n. n. s n. | p s n. n. s | Smgm | rgmrs |
.

ssrr | smgmp | Spmp | pmmmr |


35. rāgacūd.āman.i — 960—

ru gu ma pa dha ni ṙtu śrı̄

ssrs | pmmmp | Sdpm | pmmrs |

d. d. p n. | n. s n. s P. d. d. p | s n. n. n. s | mmpm |
. .

mmpmd | Mpmp | s n. p d. p | n. r s n. |
. .

mmpmp | Sdpm | pmmrs | pmmr |

smmrs | n. n. s | n. n. N
. , | sS S k

2. s n. n. s s | mgm | Spmp | ssrgm |

ssrsr | smr | P. n. n. s | rgmrs |

pmmmp | ssr | Smgm | spmmp |

dddpd | pmp | Sddp | pmmrs |

smmgm | gmp | D p n. n. | p s n. n. s |
. .

d. p n. n. s | n. n. s | Smmr | n. n. s n. s |
.

rgmrs | mgm | Srgm | ssrsp |

mmmgm | rgm | Srrs | mrspm |

dpmp | mrs | Sdpm | pmmmp |

mmrss | n. n. s | Mgmp | mpmp |

mmdpd | pmp | Sddp | snnns |

m
. g. m
. pp | ddp | Mpmp | ṡ ṡ m r s |

rgm | P. n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k

32.0.3 kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


35. rāgacūd.āman.i — 961—

ru gu ma pa dha ni ṙtu śrı̄

pallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
S m g m r | S s p _
^
| _
^ p m R k
śvē ta ga n.a pa | tiṁ vā | ma dē k

∵ g ×
s n. n. d. d. P. | s m G | /m rS k
va pra ti pā | dya ma nā | dyam k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∴
P m g M | r S p_ ^ | _
^ pp D k
bhū ta ga n.ā | di saṁ sē | vi tam k

∼∼∼ ∴
S d p /n n | ṡ Ṡ p _ | _
^ pd P k
^
bu ddha gu ru gu | ha saṁ bhā | vi tam k

∴ g ∵ w ∴ ∼∼∼
P d p n n Ṡ Ṁ ṁ ṙ _
^
| _ r ṡ \N d d P | m PMm R k
^
mātaṁgamukhaṁ vallabhā | samētavirā | ga cūd.āman.im k

svaram

w ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∴ ∵
\S m rgmP pn N | ndP dpM | pmG/mmrr k

∴ ∴ g g ∴ w ∴ ∼∼∼
S n. n. d. d. P. n. n. S | n. d. p n. s s n. s | r s / m m \R R k::
.

∴ w × ∼∼∼ w
\S m m rGm P/dm | p/n N dPm | p M \r g m p k

w ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
\S s / Ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | Ṡ n N d d p | P m p \M m r k

32.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ ∵ ∴ w w g
PmddppmMmmR | spMRs/mMrgmp | Smgmrgmpp/ddP |

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
d p m m P p m m r s n. N
. | ssPnn N ssmmrs | n n s s m r s m g m s p mm |
: :


35. rāgacūd.āman.i — 962—

ru gu ma pa dha ni ṙtu śrı̄

∴ w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ w w ∵ ∵
Pmgmmgmrgmm R | SddPmmPmpdp | dpmpmrspmmrrS |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ w ∼∼∼ w


P m m r s R s n. N
. S | p s n. n. S m r G M P | pn N dpdpmrGM |
.

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
pmPdppdpmRS | n. n. S p n. N
. S n. n. S | p d. P. n. n. S m r S S |
. .

∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼
p m P d d P s p \M m m | s r \S s s p m m p d d P | d m p m m r s / m m r s \n. N
. |

w ∵ w ∵ w ∵ ∵ ∵
pmmmgmpdddpmP | ddPMgmPmmrs | r s n. n. S d p M M R |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴ w
ssrrspmmmpPdp | d d p n N n ṡ n ṡ p d d p | mmpmmmmpmdMP |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
d p / ṡ Ṡ ṡ p d d p m m r r | Srrsmrsppmmpp | mmpmgmppmgmpdp |

∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


mdppmGgmpmrS | SDPddPpmP | N N N ddPmrS |

w g ∵ ∵ w
mgmpdpnNdpmP | P n n d p ṡ n n ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ n d p m R |

∵ ∵ ∴
w ∴
smGSmmrgMP | P. n. n. n. N
. s s n. N
. S | m g m P p d d d p / Ṡ Ṡ |

w ∴ ∴ ∵ w ∴
n n Ṡ Ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṡ s P d d p m m m R | S m r g m P p n N Ṡ |

g ∵ ∵
Ṁ Ṙ Ṡ N D P M | m m r s s n. N
.
_
^ N S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 32 zzzzz


35. rāgacūd.āman.i — 963—

M ĒL. A 33 — GA ṄG ĀTARA ṄGIN
.I
33

ṙtu gō mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dha nu

cakra 6 — mel.a 3
rāgāṅga rāga 33 — gaṅgātaraṅgin.i
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gaṅgātaraṅgin.ı̄ rāgō dharivakrāvarōhan.ē |

ārōhan.a: s # R g M p [d n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n p [d m m g m #r S·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata, ṙs.abha vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

For this gaṅgātaraṅgin.i rāga, the madhyama and the ṙs.abha are the jı̄va svaras that provide great rañjana
Prayōgas can be understood from the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

33.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ Ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ s ṡ n p | d d M p p d n Ṡ |
a re | ru ku ma ce e la ddē e va | gu u u d.ha a gha pra śā |

964
ru gu ma pa dha nu ṙtu gō

Ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ | d ḋ ḋ ṗ Ṗ · ṗ
mā na re e re e ya re | ppa du ma nā bha

antari

ḋ ḋ ṗ | Ṡ _
^ S ḋ ḋ ḋ Ṡ ṗ | ḋ ṗ Ṁ ṁ ṁ ḋ Ḋ ḋ |
sa i i | dhā va va ṁ śa ṁna | ma gu ṁ n.a ca a rı̄ tra |

p d n ṡ m ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ | d ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | Ṙ · Ṡ _
^S |
sa ṁ ta ta śri ta ja na | ma ṁ da a ru go o vi ṁ da | rē rē |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | s ṡ ṁ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ ṗ | ḋ ḋ ḋ Ḋ ṁ ṗ Ṁ ṁ |
ha ra | kkō o daṁ d.ha khaṁ d.aṁ na | ca ṁ d.a vi kra mu rē re |

ṁ d ḋ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṁ ṙ s ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | P ṡ n p d m P s |
na kra kha ṁ d.a na di i na | ra khkha n.a bbi ru da re e | rā ga ṁ ga re e yā re |

Ṡ Ṙ ġ Ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ _^P
_
^ p s̈ s̈ ṡ d p | ḋ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
gaṁ gā ta raṁ gi n.i i | rā a a a a ga | ṙu tu u go o o o ca a kra |

ṡ n p d m p d n Ṡ | Ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ḋ ṗ k
na a ga ru u re e i yai | yyai ya re e re e | sa i i k

Ṡ _
^ S ḋ ḋ ḋ Ṗ ṗ | ḋ ṗ Ṁ ṁ ṁ ḋ Ḋ ḋ | ṗ ḋ ṅ ṡ m ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ |
dhā va va ṁ śaṁ na | su gu ṁ n.a ca a ri tra | sa ṁ ta ta śri ta ja na |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | Ṙ · Ṡ _
d ḋ ^S
_
^ S _
^ s k
ṁma ṁ da a ru go o vi ṁ da | rē rē k

33.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. P. d. d. | pm p | m
. m
. p. m
. p. | s. n. p d. p |
. . . . .

pm p | p d. P. p m | p d. m | m
. g. m
. r. s. |
. . . . . . . .

m
. r. g. m
. p. | m
. g. m
. | r s R ṡ ṡ | ṡ n p |
.


33. gaṅgātaraṅgin.i — 965—

ru gu ma pa dha nu ṙtu gō

pm mrs | s. s. R. g m | gm p | m
. g. M
. p. m |
. . . . . . . . . . .

m
. m
. p. | d. d. p m g | m
. p. m
. g. m | m
. r. s. |
. . . .

r. r. S. p m | p d. p | s n. p m p | n. n. s n. s |
. . . . . . .

n. n. s | n. p s n. p | s n. p | m
. p s n. p |
. . .

rsmrs | smr | rrsmr | smr |

smrrs | rsRgm | gmp | srgmp |

mmP | ddpnp | mmpmd | ppm |

ddDdd | pmp | m m p s n. | n. n. s n. s |

s n. p | mmPmp | n. n. s | mmpmp |

n. s n. s | p p n. | pdMpm | mrs |
. .

rgmrs | ssrsr | smrrs | Rs |

N sS S k

2. s s S s n. p | s n. p d. d. | p d. M
. p. | d. n. s. |
. . .

d. d. P. s p d | s. m
. M
. m
. | gm p | ddPmp |
:: . . .

mmpmp | dpMp | mgm | pmPpmm |

rgmrs | s n. S r | smr | srSmsr |

spmmp | d. n. S s | d. d. p | d. n. S. m g m |
.

rgmrs | mmRs | rsr | ssSsmm |

mgmpm | ddPm | dpd | ssRspm |


33. gaṅgātaraṅgin.i — 966—

ru gu ma pa dha nu ṙtu gō

ssrgm | gmPm | ddp | ṡ n P d p d |

mmpmp | mmMp | d. n. s | n. n. S p p n. |
. .

p n. s n. s | s n. P. n. | p p n. | p n. S s n. s |
. . . .

p p s n. p | m
. m
. P. p. | d. d. p | ppmpmm |
. . . .

rgmrs | s n. P. n. | ssr | smrrs |

Rs | N
. sS S k

33.0.3 kı̄rtana— tiśrajāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ w
m r s R · | S · n N \P | D. \m . P. d. | n. s R s / p k
. . .
va ra da rā | jā vā va | vāṁ chi tā dhi | ka pha la pra da k

m r s R | \ S _ S _ S k
^ ^
va ra da rā | jā k

anupallavi

w w w
d m g mr s | n. s m P m r | s P d p m | p ṙ Ṡ n d p k
dvi ra da rā ja | pa ri pā la na | dvi jā dya ma ra | pa ri pō s.a n.a k

∴ ∵ ∵
m r s n. D | P ṡ N n d P P m k
. p S s S
ga ru d.a tu raṁ ga saṁ ga gaṁ | gā tu raṁ ga da yā pāṁ ga k

w w
g m p D n Ṡ ṡ ṙ Ṡ | n ṁ ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ · n d p k
gu ru gu hāṁ ta raṁ ga bhu jaṁ | ga bha ri tāṁ ga śrı̄ raṁ ga k

svaram

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
mRrS/mmrrss | /dP/dM gg/mmrr k


33. gaṅgātaraṅgin.i — 967—

ru gu ma pa dha nu ṙtu gō

g w w
s/rsN
. p s n. d. P. | d. N
. Sr srgmrg k::
.

w
/ m R s p M p / D \M | g m P d n Ṡ ṙ Ġ ṁ k

∵ w
R Ṡ ṡ n P / d m G | mrSnd P/dMg k

33.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ w ∴ ∵
SmmmgmpP | d d D m p \M M | / d d \M / p m m r S |

w ∴ w w ∴
m g m S s s n. S | p d \M M g m r s | mrgmmgmrS |

w w w
r p n. d. P. d. n. S | ssrgMgmP | mgmPmpdP |

∴ ∴ ∴
ddpmGmpmg | mmRsrrspm | pdpdndpdmg |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
mrSdddPp | dpMmmDdd | p d n ṡ m g m p d d |

w ∴
pmgmpdmpM | pdMpmmrS | s r s n. p d. P. d. n. |
.

w ∴ w ∴ w
SMmmgmP | /ddPpmPmm | p ṡ N p d m m g m |

∵ ∵ w
ddmpmmRS | S m r S r s s n. | pm mpdnSrs |
. . . . . .

∵ ∴ ∴ w
Rss/Dddpm | m/dDPdpmg | mp/dmgm/pmgm |

w ∵ w ∴ g
pmppmrgmrs | s p m m P d n Ṡ | d d P d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ |

w w ∴
P ṡ n p d m p Ṡ | p d n ṡ P ṡ ṡ d p | dmGmPmgm |

w w ∴
pdmgmpmrS | /RgmPmmP | ṡ ṡ D P / d m G |


33. gaṅgātaraṅgin.i — 968—

ru gu ma pa dha nu ṙtu gō

∵ w ∴
m r s n. p d. N
. S | P ṡ n n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṅ |
.

∵ ∵ w
ṡ n p d m p d n Ṡ | / Ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | p d m P d n ṡ ṙ ṡ |

∵ w ∵ w
ṁ ṙ ṡ n p d m m g m | P ṡ n p d M g m | rrSpmPdn |

w w
Ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ N Ṡ | dmMgmRS |

w ∼∼∼
S/RgMpdn | Ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ n ṗ d m | gmpmgm R _
^ R |

p/dmg/mr\S _
^ S k

33.1 janya 1 — manōhari


ṙtu gō mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 33 — gaṅgātaraṅgin.i

janya rāga 1 — manōhari



LAKS.AN
.A
.
ārōhan.a: S g m p n Ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n [d p m g S·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha varjya; dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

For this manōhari rāga, the gāndhāra is a svara that provides most rañjana. This can be grasped from the
laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

33.1.1 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∗ ED:–No laks.an.a ślōka is available for this manōhari rāga in the SSP (1904), and in the rāgalaks.an.amu, anubandham to the
Caturdan.d.ı̄prakāśikā.

33. gaṅgātaraṅgin.i — 969—

ru gu ma pa dha nu ṙtu gō

w
k ::
∵ w
w
n Ṡ _ ṡ n d P m g | p m g m g s s n. | s g mpn/
^
kaṁ ja da l.ā ya tā | ks.i kā | mā ks.i k ::

g × × × × w
n dp/ d p/dm g m pmg m | g s d p dmp | / g m p N ṡ Ġ k
ka ma lā ma nō ha | ri tri pu ra | su ṁ da ri k

∼∼∼
2. S_^ s n ··· | m pmg m k G \S k
kaṁ ja · · · | nō ha k ri k

anupallavi

w ∴ w ∴ ∼∼∼ gg g
n. s g s g GM g m P dp | P dp n n Ṡ _
^
| _ S ndpmgs k
^
kuṁjara gamanē man.imaṁd.ita | maṁjul.a caran.ē | e e k

w ∴ ∴ w
2. \N s g s / g G M· · · n n / Ṡ _ | _
^ S N ṡ ġ ṡ ġ k
^
kuṁjara gamanē · · · caran.ē | · māmavaśiva k

∴ gg g w | w g
|
w
k
G ṁ ġ ṡ n Ṡ n d p m gmp n n Ṡ n d p / nd p dp m m g mpn /
paṁjaraśuki paṁkajamukhi guruguha | raṁjani du ri ta bhaṁ | jani niraṁjani k

caran.am

∼∼∼ × × ∵ × ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴
P / d pdmm g mg m p m | G \s n. | s g g gm _
^
k
rā kā śa śi va da | nē su | ra da nē k

∼∼∼
g ∼∼∼ w
_ _ | ∵ | s g g m gmp _ k
^m g M g s n . d. p. N
. ^ _
^n
^
| . S g | k
ra ks.i ta ma da nē ra tna sa da nē

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


_ p g M p n n dd | P _
^ p g | mp N k
^
śrı̄ kāṁ ca na va sa | nē su | ra sa nē k

∼∼∼ g g × × ∼∼∼ ∵
Ṡ · G Ṡ n d | p/ d p/dm m | g p mm g s k
śṙṁ gā rā śra | ya maṁ da | ha sa nē k

gg ∴ ∴ ∴ w w w
N | pd p m m p \M | gmg s g m p p k
. S n. d. P. n. n. s s G m p
ē kānē kā ks.aribhuvanēśvari | ē kā naṁ dā | mṙtajhari bhā svari k


33. gaṅgātaraṅgin.i — 970—

ru gu ma pa dha nu ṙtu gō

∴ ∴ g w w
pd P n n Ṡ ġ ġ ṡ ġ Ṡ s n | Ṡ n d p dp m | gm g s gmp n k
ē kāgra manō layakari śrı̄kari | ē kā ṁ ṁmrē śa gṙ | hē śvari śaṁkari k

svaram

∴ ∴ w
/ Ṡ · s n d p m gmpndp mg | \S · s n. d. p n. | ssg sgmpn k
.

∴ ∴ ∴
Ṡ · s n ṡ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ n d p n. n | / Ṡ · s n d p m | g s n. s g m p n/ k

33.1.2 kı̄rtana— tiśrajāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
∴ ∼∼∼ w
Ṡ s n d p | ∵ ∴ w | G · m g mp n k
P p mg s
śaṁ ka ra ma bhi | | nō ha ra ṁ ṁ k
rā mı̄ ma

∴ ∵ ∵ w ∵
ṡ s n n d d | p m pmg p mm g | s /d pdpm g s k
śa śi dha ra ma mṙ | ta gha t.ē śva ra | ṁ bha jē ha m k

w w
N . n. S n. D . p. N . S | S /n D P m g mpn k
śa ṁ khā bhi s.ē ka gā traṁ | sa cci dā naṁ da mā tram k

anupallavi

∴ ∵ ∼∼∼ w ∵ g ∵
P p Mm | G m g S n. | d. p n. n. S k
| .
| tā bja pa dam k
paṁ ka jā sa nā di pū ji

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
M g M · | P d pN | Ṡ ġ ṡ _
^ Ṡ · ṡ k
bha kta mā | rkkaṁ d.ē yā | yu. spra daṁ bha k

g
N ṡ n D p N ṡ ġ ṡ | ġ ṁ Ġ ṡ N D p M k
yaṁ ka ra ghō ra rū pa dha ra | ya ma ni gra hā nu gra ham k

w ∵ w w
p d p ṡ n ṡ ġ ṡ n ṡ p n | \D P / d P m g mp n k
pa ṁ ka ja mu kha gu ru gu ha pa ri | pā laṁ kṙ pā la vā la m k


33. gaṅgātaraṅgin.i — 971—

ru gu ma pa dha nu ṙtu gō

33.1.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ w w
Ṡ S n d p m g ṡ | gmpndpmgS | gmPndpmG |

w ∵ w w
mpNdpMG | mp/dppmgmG | M/dpgmPM |

∵ w ∵ ∴
pnDpmgmpm | PndpmggM | PmgggmgS |

g w ∴ ∵
g s n. d. p N N | S n. s g s m m g s | n. s g m p n d d P |
. . .

∵ w ∴ w
PndpdmpM | PmgssgmP | pndpdpmpds |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w ∴ ∵
nnddppmmpm | ndpmgsnsgm | p n. s g s g m m g g |
.

∵ ∵ w
n. n s g \S g g m g | \N
. sgmpmgsg | n. s g m p n d p m g |

g ∴ ∴
smgsndpmgs | ṡ n d p m g s g \S | n. d. p n. s g s s g g |
.

w g
sgmgmp/dpmg | s n. d. p n. s. p n. s g | p n. s g m p m g m p |
. . .

w ∵ ∴
gmpnddpmgm | PmgmmgmP | /dpmgmpndP |

w
/DpmGpmG | / M g s G n. s G | s g m p n \D p m g |

w
n d p m g m p n ṡ n | d p m g n d p m ṡ n | d p ġ ṡ n d p m g s |

w ∴ w ∴
\N
. s g n. s g g / M | P n d p m p n Ṡ | N ṡ ġ ṡ ġ G m g |

g w ∴ ∵ ∵
Ṡ n d p m g m g S | N
. d. p. n. s g g m p | /Dpmpnddpp |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ g
\M p p n n ṡ s ġ g | \N ṡ ġ ṡ ġ \Ṁ ġ ṡ | ṁ ġ Ṡ n d P n n |

w
Ṡ n d p m P m g | \S n. s g m p n Ṡ | ġ Ṡ n d P m g s |


33. gaṅgātaraṅgin.i — 972—

ru gu ma pa dha nu ṙtu gō

gg w
Ṡ n d p m G p m | g m G \S _
^ S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 33 zzzzz


33. gaṅgātaraṅgin.i — 973—

M ĒL. A 34 — BH ŌGACCH ĀY ĀN ĀT. A
34

ṙtu bhū mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dhi ni

cakra 6 — mel.a 4
rāgāṅga rāga 34 — bhōgacchāyānāt.a
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

tyakta dhaivatamārōhē dhavakramavarōhan.ē |


gavakrassagraha pūrn.assarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: S # r g r g m p [n n s S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ [n d n p ṡ n p m m r s·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a; dhaivata vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.

For this chāyānāt.a rāga, the nis.āda, madhyama are shown as double svaras in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a,
avarōhan.a krama, since the nis.āda and madhyama are the jı̄va svaras that provide viśēs.a rañjana.

LAKS.YA

34.0.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

974
ru gu ma pa dhi ni ṙtu bhū

ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n | p n n ṡ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
ru ci ra ṁ ba ra dha ra | gu n.a sa a a a ga ra | ma dhu kai t.a bha ha ra |

ṡ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n | p dn d p m P | p ṡ Ṡ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
pa śu pa ti sa ṁ nu ta | dhi i i ra na u vā | ni i lāṁ bu da ni bha |

ṡ n d n p ṡ n p | mm r s
su ra va ra su ta su ca | ri tu re e

antari

S _
^ S | np d n | P p m p n n ṡ |
ā | re e ya a | naṁ ṁ da ka ṁ da l.a |

n n ṡ ṡ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ Ṡ _ ^S
ki i ri ti sa ṁ pra n.u rē

jāvad.a

ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ Ṡ ṡ n d n | p n n ṡ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
a a a a re e ya a | na a di bra ṁ ṁ hma | ca a ri i re e ya a |

ṡ n d n p d n p |
i ya i ya a ca ri jū |

pmP | p n n ṡ n n Ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ s̈ S̈ |
ca ri tā | ri pu ba la da l.i tā | a ṁ ṁ ga bho o gā |

ṗ ṗ s̈ n ḋ ṅ Ṗ · | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n | p ṡ n p m m r s |
cha a ya a na a t.ā | ṙu tu bhu u ca a a kra | na a a ga ru u re e |

Ṡ _
^ S | np d n | P p m p n n ṡ |
ā | re e ya a | naṁ ṁ da ka ṁ da l.a |

n n ṡ ṡ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ S _
^ S k
ki i ri ti sa ṁ pra n.u rē k

34.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi


34. bhōgacchāyānāt.a — 975—

ru gu ma pa dhi ni ṙtu bhū

1. s n. d. n. p | s n. s | n. p d. n. | P. p m pn |
. . . . . .

n. s n. d. n. | p s n. | d. n. p s | P. p s n. n. |
. . .

p s n. p m | pm p | m
. m
. r. s. | P. m
. m
. r. s. |
. . . . . .

s. n. d. n. s. | n. n. s. | m
. m
. r. s. | P. m
. m
. m
. r. |

s. r. g s. p | m
. m
. p. | s n. d. n. | P. p d. n. d. |
. . .

p s n. d. p | n. d. n. | p s n. d. | P. p n. n. s |
. . . .

n. n. s n. s | mmr | srs | Smmrs |

mmpmm | rgs | Ssmr | spmmp |

ssr | s. n. d. n. | Spmmp | n d n ṡ n |

n n ṡ | ddn | P ṡ n p m | mmpmp |

ṡ n p | snpp | n n ṡ n n | p p ṡ n p |

mmp | mmrs | Pmmpm | rrss |

n. n. s | mmrs | n. n. s | n. n. N
. , |

sS S k

2. s s n. n. s | n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | mrs |
.

s n. d. n. p | n. d. n. | p d. n. d. p | n. m
. p. |
. .

m
. m
. m
. r. s. | pm m | r. g s. p m | m
. m
. p. |
. . . . . .

s s n. n. s | mrs | pmmmp | s n. p |
.

s n. d. n. p | n. d. n. | p n. n. n. s | mrs |
. .


34. bhōgacchāyānāt.a — 976—

ru gu ma pa dhi ni ṙtu bhū

mmpmm | rgs | s n. d. n. p | nns |

mmrspmmpp | ndpnd | nns | pdndp |

ṡ n d | p p ṡ n p | ndn | ppndp |

ṡ n d | mmpmp | ssr | ssrg |

srg | mrs | smrsm | rrs |

ssrsr | n. n. s | n. p s n. p | m
. m
. p. |
. .

m
. p. n. n. s | n. d. n. p s n. n. s | mmr | n. p n. s |
. .

n. n. N
. | sS S k

34.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
S G S M | P p m_ ^
| _
^ m m R k
bhō ga cchā yā | nā t.a ka | · pri yē k

w ∴ ∼∼∼
∵ w ∵
n p d n P mp | p M m | g mpmmr s k
bō dha ṁ dē hi bṙ | ha dı̄ śa | jā yē k

anupallavi

∼∼∼∵ g
Ṡ n p d n p ṡ | ∧s N n p | / n n Ṡ k
śrı̄ gu ru gu ha ja na | nı̄ ni raṁ | ja ni k

ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n | p ṡ ∴s n | pmr s k
śri ta ja na ra ks.a n.i | śi va sa ṁ | tō s.i n.i k

w ∼∼∼ w w g ∴ ∵ ∵
M g M p r gm p m p n n Ṡ | Ṡ s N n ṡ n d | n p p m r p mR k
bhōgamōks.a vitaran.a nipun.atarē | bhūsurādi saṁ | nuta kamala ka rē k


34. bhōgacchāyānāt.a — 977—

ru gu ma pa dhi ni ṙtu bhū

w ∴ w ∴ w w
\S · r g \S / m m r \S n. d. n p | s n. S p n. n. s _
^ | _
^ s pS rgmr k
. . .

g w
\S s P p n n Ṡ n d n p Ṡ | ṙ Ṡ ṁ ṙ Ṡ n | p ṡ n p m r s n. k

34.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


∵ ∴ ∴
p / ṡ Ṡ n n ṡ s Ṡ | n n Ṡ ṡ n d n P | ṡ n d n p n n ṡ n p |

∵ ∵ w ∵ w w
ṡ n p m m m r r S | r g S s n. d. n. p n. | n. s r g s r g m r s |
.

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ w
n. d. n. p / n. n. s s / m m | rsgmPmmrs | ndnpndpmP |
.

∵ ∴ ∴
npdnPpmrs | mMrsrsmrs | s n. d. n. p n. n. s R |
.

∴ g w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
s s R s n. n. s r s | rgMPmMr | r g m p m m r s s n. |

∴ ∴ w ∵ ∴
d. n. n. p s n. n. n. S | rsrgmpmmrs | g m P m m p \M r |
.

w ∵ ∴ ∵ ∴ w
gmpmrgmpmm | pndnpmppmm | pPndnpmP |

∼∼∼ ∴ w w w ∴
pndnpmpm R | srspmmsrgm | \S r g r g m p / n n |

∴ w ∴ ∵ ∵
d D / n p m p ṡ n p | m p n n Ṡ n d n p | npmmPmmrS |

∴ w ∴
n. d. n. p s s m g M | rsrgmpnnS | n ṡ n d n p ṡ n P |
.

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
ṡ n d n p d n p p m | P p n n ṡ n n Ṡ | ṡ n p d n p n n P |

∴ ∴ ∴ w
ṙ ṡ / ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n d | n p m p n n ṡ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n d n P |

w w ∴ ∴ w ∵
pmpdnpmpnn | ṡ s ṙ ṡ n d n p n d | pmPmmRS |


34. bhōgacchāyānāt.a — 978—

ru gu ma pa dhi ni ṙtu bhū

w ∵ w w ∵ ∵
s r g m p d n p ṡ n | dnpPmrgmp | mpmmpmrrS |

∵w w w ∴ w
psSrgrgmp | m p n n Ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ | n d N P ṡ n P |

∴ ∵ w ∴
m r ṡ / Ṡ ṡ n p d n p | Ṡ s n P n d N | p ṡ n p m p n n Ṡ |

∴ ∴ w
n d n p ṡ ṡ n n Ṡ | Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n d n P d n d p |

w ∴ ∵ ∵ w
m P ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d n p ṡ n p m m | r r s n. p d. n. p m p |
. . . .

∴ ∵
s m m m r r \S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 34 zzzzz


34. bhōgacchāyānāt.a — 979—

M ĒL. A 35 — ŚAILAD Ē ŚA K̄S. I
35

ṙtu mā mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dhi nu


cakra 6 — mel.a 5
rāgāṅga rāga 35 — śailadēśāks.i
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śailadēśāks.hi rāgasya ārōhē rinivarjitaḣ |


avarōhē gavarjyassyāt prātaḣ kālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s m g p d ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n d ṡ n p m #r s·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; gāndhāra graha; ṙs.abha, nis.āda varjya in the ārōhan.a; dhaivata, gāndhāra varjya in the avarōhan.a;
suitable for singing during early dawn hours.

For this śailadēśāks.i rāga, in the avarōhan.a, the prayōga— (ṡ n d ṡ n p) is very important. The prayōga—
(g m d ṡ) in the ārōhan.a, is seen only in the gı̄ta.
Other prayōgas should be understood from the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

35.0.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

980
ru gu ma pa dhi nu ṙtu mā

g p d s Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p p | ṡ n p d d d ṙ ṡ n d Ṡ _ ^S |
ru ma a a kāṁ ta a pa ti śa raṁ ya | gu pu ta ppa da śa ya a nu rē |

ṁ ṁ Ṁ ġ p ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ n D | Ṡ N D Ṡ n p d p m g |
ma a rı̄ caṁ ṁma ra da na ca n.u rē | pā rā vā ra bba ṁ da na a dha |

p m r s n. s p p d d d ṡ n p | D ṡ n n p r ṡ ṡ n p m r s |
dhi i ra ta ra a ka sa ku l.a bha va dha ṁ | nu bbha ṁja na a a a a a a re e |

jāvad.a

ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṁ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n | ṡ n D Ṡ n p p m m m R |
a re e re e si i ta a ra maṁ n.a | śri ta ciṁ tā ma n.i i i re e rē |

P p m g m d d ṡ n p D d | Ṡ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ S̈ _
^S |
ā ja le tu ma sa ma a nu ko o n.u | rā gā ṁ ga śa i i la dē |

ṗ ṁ ġ Ṗ ḋ ṅ Ṗ _ ^ P ṁ ṁ Ġ | ṙ ṡ n d Ṡ n P m m m r s k
śa a ks.i rā ga sa rı̄ pu n.u rē | ṙu tu ma a ca kra ṁ ṁ na a ga ru k

g p d ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n p | ṡ n p d d ṙ ṡ n d S k
d
ru ma a a kāṁ ta a pa ti ca raṁ n.ya | gu pu ta ppa da śa ya a nu rē k

35.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. P. d. d. | p s n. d. | s n. d. d. p | . g. p. d d. d.
m |
.

p s n. d. | p s s n. d. | pm p mp | p d. p m |
. . . . . m. . . . .

pm mmp | m
. m
. r. s s. r. | s. p m m | s. n. p |
. . . . . . . . .

r s n. s s s | n. p d. d. | s n. d. d. s | m
. m
. g. p p. m
. |
.

mmrs | s. s. m
. r. s. | r. g s. p p m | p s n. p |
. . . . .

d. d. p s n. | s p d. p p s. | d. p s s | r s s n. d. |
. . . .

m
. m
. m
. mm
. g. | pm mm | r. s. m
. m
. r. | s. n. s. p p m |
. . . . . .

35. śailadēśāks.i — 981—

ru gu ma pa dhi nu ṙtu mā

d. m
. m
. p. | m
. m
. p. m
. m
. | g p d. s s n. | p d. p s |
. . . .

n. d. s n. s | n p p mm m | pmmr | smrrs |

pmRSs | mrsr | spmmp | s s r ss m |

spmm | g p d ṡ n | d ṡ n p p p | mmrs |

s n. p r s | mmrrs | Rs | S sS S k
.

2. s n. d. d. p | m
. m
. p. | d. p s n. | p d. p n. n. d. |
. . . .

d. d. p m p | m
. m
. d. | p s n. d. | s n. d. d. p |
. . . . .

s n. p d. p | mmp | mmrs | s n. d. p r s |
. . .

mmgpm | mrs | mmpm | p s n. p s n. |


. .

pm pdp | s n. p | mmrs | p m m r s n. |
. . . . . .

s n. p s. n. | prs | n. p s n. | p s n. n. p m |
. . . . . .

d. p s s r | smr | spmm | gpmmrs |


.

ppmmp | mmd | mmpm | m r s n. d. |

s n. d. s n. | d. p s | mmrs | pmmmpm |
.

g p d ṡ ṡ | ppd | mmpm | dpmmpd |

ṡ n p m m | pmp | mmpm | ṡ n p |

ddp | mmpmd | mmp | mmrs |

s s n. p | m
. m
. p. d. p. | s n. d. | Ppm |
.

mrs | s n. p | rs | S sS S k
.


35. śailadēśāks.i — 982—

ru gu ma pa dhi nu ṙtu mā

35.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
S · m gp/ D | ṡ n \P | p d ṡ N k
śrı̄ śū li nı̄ṁ | śri ta pā | li nı̄m k

∼∼∼
P · p m g pmpm
∵ w
| r \S n. | d S · k ::
.
jı̄ vē śva rai | kya śā li | nı̄m k ::

2. d. S g s k
nı̄ ṁ sma ra k

w w ∵ ∵
mg p d ṡ n d n \ P , ṡ \N d ṡ | ṁṙ \Ṡ , ṙ \N | d ṡ n p pmm r \ k
ci tta bra ṁhmaka pā linı̄ṁ śiva | ci nmā linı̄ṁ | bhava khē li nı̄m k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∵
P s M ·g p | d p ṡ n | p d / ṙ Ṡ n k
pā śi nı̄ṁ śa ra | bhē śva ra | hṙ da yā k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∧ ∧
P m R · s n. | n. D . s n. | n. P. d. s k
vē śi nı̄ṁ a | jñā na | dhvāṁ ta vi k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼


R s N . · r s | m g p d _
^
| _
^ d ṡ n p k
nā śi nı̄ṁ ra vi | caṁ dra tē | jaḣ pra k

∼∼∼
d ṡ ṁ Ṙ · ṡ n | d n P | m R s k
kā śi nı̄ṁ viṁ | dhyā ni vā | si nı̄ m k

g w ∵ w ∼∼∼
P·m r r s n. S G ,m R | M g P m r s | m g p / D ṡ N k
ı̄ śaguruguha viśvā sinı̄ṁ | ı̄ śva rı̄ṁ bha kta | ma nō llā si nı̄m k

∼∼∼ w
Ṙ ṡ ṁ R ṁ Ṙ ṡ N D ṡ Ṙ | ṡ n m P m r s | ṡ n d ṡ n p m r \ k
śrı̄śanu tē∗ bhavabhaya dhvaṁsinı̄ṁ | siṁhavāhinı̄ṁ | jaga nmō hinı̄m k

∗ ‘nutām’ or nutim’ are possibilities.



35. śailadēśāks.i — 983—

ru gu ma pa dhi nu ṙtu mā

35.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼ ∴ w w
m g P / D Ṡ S | n d Ṡ n d ṡ n P | m g p d ṡ d ṡ n P |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
mgPmm R R | smGPmrS | m r s n. D
. s d. R |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
S n. p d. d. S S | mmGpmmrS | mgpmgpmmmr |
.


s n. p d. s n. \P. r s | PpgpmRS | mmGpmrsmr |
.

S n. d. S n. p d. r. | smGpmGpp | MRrsmgmr |
.

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
s m g m r s n. p d. s | smgpmgppdd | \P d d ṡ n p p d d |
.

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ g w ∵
ṡ n p m g g P d d | ṡ n P d d ṙ r ṡ n | d Ṡ m g p d d Ṡ |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
n p D D Ṡ S | ṙ ṡ n p d ṡ n p m g | m m d d Ṡ n p d ṡ |

∵ ∵ w w ∵
mgpmmmrrS | rgSmgPmg | PdnPmmG |

∵ ∴ ∴
pmrSnD
. S. | nPmmmRR | SmMgPmr |

∴ w ∴ ∴
s s m r s n. D
. Ṡ | D Ṡ n p m g p m | r s n. s p p d d ṡ n |

∴ ∵ w ∴ ∴
P d Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d ṙ | Ṡ s n p d n p p m | g P p D d Ṡ ṡ |

w ∴ ∵ ∵
r ġ Ṡ ṡ n P D | d Ṡ ṡ d ṙ ṡ s n p | d Ṡ n p d n P p |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
mrsmgpddpp | d ṙ S n p d d S | d ṡ N P m m r s |

w ∴
m g p d S p d Ṡ | d n \P m g P P | p d r ṡ n \P m r s |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴
d. s r s m m g g p p | d d / ṙ r ṡ s / ṙ r Ṡ | ṙ ṡ s n p ṡ n p d d |


35. śailadēśāks.i — 984—

ru gu ma pa dhi nu ṙtu mā

∴ g
p d d ṙ ṡ n p d Ṡ | ṁ ṁ Ṙ ṡ n D Ṡ | N D Ṡ n p d p |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∴
m g p m R s n. S | S M m g p d Ṡ | p m G P d d Ṡ |

∵ ∴
d d / Ṙ Ṡ ṁ m Ṙ | ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d ṡ n P | MGpmRS |

∵ ∵
ṁ ṙ Ṡ n d ṡ n P | m g P d ṡ N \P | ṙ ṡ s n p p m r S |

∵ ∴
r s s n. p d. d. / S · k
.

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 35 zzzzz


35. śailadēśāks.i — 985—

M ĒL. A 36 — CALAN ĀT. A
36

ṙtu s.ā mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dhu nu

cakra 6 — mel.a 6
rāgāṅga rāga 36 — calanāt.a
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nāt.ā s.ad.jagrahōpētāvarōhē gadhavarjitā |

ārōhan.a: S #r g m p #d n ṡ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ṡ n p m m #R S·

laks.an.a viaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata, gāndhāra varjya in the avarōhan.a; ghana rāga; suitable for singing in
the evenings.

For this nāt.a rāga, as shown in the mūrcchana avarōhan.a, madhyama and ṙs.abha are the jı̄va svaras that
provide great rañjana. Besides, ṙs.haba and dhaivata express nokku.

LAKS.AN
.A

36.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

986
ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

m P | ṡ s ṡ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ n p | p p ṡ n p ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ |
a rē | ru ppa gi ri va a a a sa | gu ha ja na ka ra a vu rē |

Ṡ _
^ S ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṅ | p p ṡ n p m g m S |
mā ru ka ṁ d.e e ya | pa ri pa a la ka ga ṁ ṁ na | dhu ni gha t.i ta ja t.a a a |

m mmmm r s p mm | R_ ^R
_
^ rS _
^S
_
^ s | s m m m mm g m P |
nu u ca ri tu re e ya a a | rē yā | pa a va kaṁ n na yaṁ nā |

p p ṡ n p ṙ ṡ s r | p p p ṡ n p m m r S
pa ṁ na ga a bha ra ṁ n.a | ppa a va ṁ na na a mu rē

jāvad.a

Ṡ ṡ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṁ ṁ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n | p ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ p n P |
a re pa ra mō · da · ra | pra pa ṁ ca a a a dha a ra | pa ra ku la sa a a tka ra |

ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p | D N ṡ n ṡ ṡ n p | n pmm p m mmr s k
pra l.a ya ka a a la ru u dra | rā ā ma li ṁ ge e śa | vyō o o o ma ke e e e śa k

mmr S p mm R | g m p m p m p ṡ ṡ ṙ | p ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ s̈ P̈ , k
a a i ya yā a i yā | ra a a ga a a a a ṁ ga | ca la na a a a a a t.a k

ṗ ṗ ṡ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n p m m r s k
ra a ga ṙu tu s.a a ca a kra | na a ga ru u re e k

mP | ṡ s ṡ ṡ s n n ṡ n p | p p ṡ n p ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ k
a rē | ru ppa gi ri va a a a sa | gu ha ja na ka ra a vu rē k

Ṡ _ S
^

36.0.2 prabandham — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

p p Ṡ | Ṡ n p |
dri gd.u dhı̄ṁ | dhı̄ṁ ta tta |


36. calanāt.a — 987—

ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

Ṡ Ṡ n ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ |
dhı̄ṁ dhı̄ṁ ta tta | ta tta ri tta d.i d.d.i |

p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | n p ṡ n P |
ta dhi ṁ dhi ṁ ku | ta n.a ku jhe m |

ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṙ |
jga jga jga jga jga jga | jhaṁ ta ri tta ri kki |

ṡ ṡ ṡ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ |
to dgi dgi d.a tta kki | n.a ṁ ṁ ṁ jga jga |

ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ n | p s ṡ ṡ R |
jhe ṁ tra jhe ṁ tra | toṁ tta ri tōm |

MP P | ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
tā ā āṁ | jhaṁ tra dhi mi ki t.a |

ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ |
to dgi dgi tot dgi dgi | dhā dgu dhā dgu dgu dgu |

ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ |
tō dhō dgi tō dhō dgi | dā dā dgu dā dā dgu |

MP P | ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ |
tā ā āṁ | tu ttu ru ttu ttu ru |

ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p | ṡ ṡ ṡ s ṡ ṡ |
jhaṁ ta ri tta ri kki | tō dgita ttā dgi dgi |

ṡ ṅ ṗ ṡ N | p p d d n n |
dha n.a ka ku jhaṁ | t.ka n.ka n.ka n.ka n.ka n.ka |

ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ n | ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ n |
n.ka n.ka n.āṁ nn.aṁ gi | t.hka n.ka n.āṁ n.aṁ gi |

s m M m r | ṡ ṡ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ |
n.ka n.ka n.āṁ nn.aṁ gi | kin n.aṁ ta ri ta tta |


36. calanāt.a — 988—

ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ | n P ṗ ṁ ṁ |
ri tta dha ri ki t.a | dha l.ā ṅgu jhaṁ tra |

ṙ ṡ n p k
jhaṁ tra ki t.a k

p p Ṡ k
dri gd.u dhı̄m

36.0.3 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. m
. m
. p. n. p. s s s n. | PsN
. s n. s s | n. p m rssns | mrsSrs |
. . . . . .

r. r. s. p s. m m
. g. m
. | S. r. G
. m
. g. m
. p. | r s n. p m npm | s n. p P. n. p |
. . . . . . . .

d. n. p r r p s s n. p | SmRsrgm | p m r s p s n. p | m m r P. d. n. |
. . . .

s r s pp s rr g m | SmGmgmp | s m r s n. p s n. | rsmSpm |
.

s s s rr s mm g m | SpMpmmp | sspm nppm | s n. p P. n. p |


. . . . . . . .

p m n. p p s s s n. s | n p n p s n. s | n. s s n. s s n. s | s n. p N
. s n. |
.

s n. s s s p s s n. p | N
. pN
. p s n. s | n. n. s n. s n. s n. | pm pNsn |
. . . . .

p s n. s s p n n. n. s | . s s n. p.
P. s N | s n. p p n. p m p | m
. r. S. p. m |
. . . . . . . .

s. s. r. s s. n. p p m p | R. p s s n. p m | gm pdnsrs | mrsN
. s n. |
. . . . . . . . . . .

sS S k

2. s s s rr | pnpr | pP
. n. | P. r s n. p |
.

m
. m
. p. n N | p s s n. p | sS n. | P. s n. p m |
. . . . .

p r p ss | p n n. d. n. | pP
. s | Sspmr |
. . .

s r s pp | s mm g m | sS R | Spmgm |


36. calanāt.a — 989—

ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

p n. p r r | p s s n. s | sS r | S m r s n. |
. . .

s r n. s | p s s n. p | nN
. s | P. d. n. s r |
. .

s m r ss | p mm g m | sS r | Spmrs |

m r s rr | s pp m p | mM n | P ṡ n d n |

ṡ n p n n | p s ṡ n ṡ | pP n | P ṡ n d n |

ṡ n p n n | m pp m p | mM n | P n ṡ n n |

p n p s ṡ | m pp m p | sS r | SrgM |

s r s pp | p s ṡ n p | pP n | P s n. s r |

s m r ss | s n. p r r | P. n. n. s | n. s N
. |
.

sS S k

36.0.4 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
w w ∴ w
S r G m p n | P mm _ ^
| _
^ m r s n.
svā mi nā tha pa ri | pā la yā | śu mā m k ::

∵ w ∼∼∼ ∴ w ∵ ∵
S p R s mm | P·p d n ṡ n | P pM mr s k
sva pra kā śa va | llı̄ śa guruguha | dēvasē nē śa k

w
2. S r G m ··· | r \S k
svā mi nā tha · · · | śu mām k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
P m p m r \S | n. \P. m . | \ R r s k
kā ma ja na ka bhā | ra tı̄ śa | sē vi ta k


36. calanāt.a — 990—

ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼w w
S r S m R | ∵s P m | / N \m p k
kā rti kē ya nā | ra dā di | bhā vi ta k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
G m M p P | p Ṡ p | ṙ S n k
vā ma dē va pā | rva tı̄ su | ku mā ra k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


Ṡ ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ | N \m p_ ^
| _
^ pmr s k
vā ri jā stra saṁ | ṁmō hi tā | kā ra k

w w w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴
N. p. M. p. d. n. s r n. s r g m p | S s P p Ṡ | N Ṙ ṡ s n p k
kāmitārttha vitaran.a nipun.acaran.a | kā vya nā t.a kā | laṁ kā ra bha ra n.a k

∴ ∴ w w ∵ ∵
P n p/ Ṙ r Ṡ n p / ṡ ṡ / ṁ m ṙ | R n Ṡ p N | P m m r s s n. k
bhūmi ja lā gnivāyu ga ga nakiran.a | bōdharūpa ni | tyānaṁdakaran.a k

36.0.5 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
w ∼∼∼
∵ | R s k p r \N . · s n. | s rg m k
p m M p sm .
| ga ccha k pa ri pū rn.a | sva ccha k
pa va nā tma jā

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w w ∼∼∼


p p / n n \M p m | R s k n \P. / d. n. s n. s r g | m R k
pa ra mā tma | pu ccha k pā hi mā ṁ ja ya | ja ya k

w w
\S _ S _
w
s/ p m g s | n. p n. s g m k ::
^ ^ . :
a na va na va | na va ja ya ja ya k :

anupallavi

∴ w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
w | k | p k
s s S r s p m n p p ṡ n / Ṡ N p n
na va vyā ka ra n.a | ni pu n.a k na va vi dhāṁ taḣ | ka ra n.a k

w w ∴ w ∼∼∼ w
ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ s ṙ | S n k p n p m r \N . | s /r g m k
śi va rā ma ha ri | kṙ s.n.a k śrı̄ gu ru gu ha | sma ra n.a k


36. calanāt.a — 991—

ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

caran.am

w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
s p m P mm | R s k S n. P. r s | /R r k
ka pa t.a vā na ra | vē s.a k kā vya nā t.a ka | tō s.a k

∴ w
s s /M m p n | P m k p m / N n \P | \m P k
ka pi yū tha pa ri | pō s.a k ka ma nı̄ ya bhā | s.ā k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
/ n p p M p ṡ | N ṡ k p n P ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ k
a pa ga tā khi la | dō s.a k ha ta rā ks.a sā | śē s.a k

∼∼∼ ∴
ṡ ṁ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ k ṡ n p M g g | m r s k
u pa ni s.a tpa da | ghō s.a k u di ta mi tra | dvē s.a k

w
s s P p d n ṡ n ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ n k
a pa rū pa ma n.i bhū s.a ri pu ja ya | ba la vi śē s.a k

∵ w
ṡ n p M / p m R s s p m n | p ṡ n P n k
ja pa sa mā dya bhi lā s.a a pa ri mi | ta sa ṁ tō s.a k

36.0.6 kı̄rtana—ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

k ::
∵ w
n ṡ n p m g m r ṡ n | Ṡ r r s | m g mpn
i ha pa ra sā dha na | kā rti kē | yā k ::

w ∵
n ṡ n p m g pmm r s s | n. p. S | /p m R s k
di ta ra dai va ṁ na | jā nā | mya ham k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∵
p n p mp M R s | m G m | g mpn k
gu ha ra ha syā t | gu nā rna | vā t k
. .


36. calanāt.a — 992—

ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

∼∼∼
ṡ ṙ ṡ N P m | ṡ ṡ n p m | g pmgmrs k
gu ru ka t.ā ks.ā t | ku mā | rā t k

w w ∴
s n. s R r \ S M m g m P p | / ṡ S ∴s n p / ṡ p | p m r s g mpn k
sahasranāma yōgaprabhā vā t | sa hasrā ra ka ma | la nivā sā k

w
n ṡ n
di ha

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
P m R s n. p | S r s_ ^ | _
^ s r sgm k
nā t.a kā di vi | dyā pra saṁ | gā t k

w ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼
p mpN· p m gmP, m R | s mgm | P ·p k
nā t.ya gā na mō | ha ra ṁ ja | nā t k


P n p ṡ n P | n p N | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ k
hā t.a ka ma ya ra | tna vi bhū | s.a n.ā t k


ṡ Ṙ Ṡ · s n | p ṡ n p | mgpmmrs k
ha ri braṁ hmā | di sa ṁ nnu | tā t k

w w ∵ ∵ w
S r s m r s r s m g m P ·p | Ṡ n p P m m | r s g m P ,p k
ghōt.agamana jayaśikhi vā hā t | kuṁkuma varn.a kō | ma l.āṁgā t k

w ∴ ∴ w
P n p ṡ n ṡ Ṁ ṙ ṡ s R ·ṙ | ṡ ṙ Ṡ s n p ṡ | np m g g mp/ n k
pāt.alā di sumārcita padā t | paramā naṁda sā | ra sau khyā t k

svaram

∵ w w ∵ w w
/ Ṡ n p P m r S n. p d. n. s r | S n. s / p m m r | Sns rgmp k::
.

w w w ∴ ∴ w w w
S n. s P m p Ṡ n ṡ / ṁ m r ṡ | S n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n p | Ṡ n p m p d n k


36. calanāt.a — 993—

ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

36.0.7 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

w ∴
P | m gm p n k p n | ṡ ṙ ṡ s n pmgm k
pa | rva ta rā k ja ku | mā ri k

k ::
w w w
p m | p npm r s gm k /P_ ^ | _
^ p ṡ n p m g m
bha | kta ja na va k śaṁ | ka ri k ::

w ∴ w
P / n \m | _
^ M p m g mr k S /p p_ ^
| _
^ S ṡ n p m g m k
pā hi māṁ | śrı̄ gau ri k pa dma nā | bha sa hō da ri k

w ∼∼∼
P | m g mp n k p m | R \S k
pa | rva ta rā k ja ku | mā ri k

anupallavi

g w w ∼∼∼
P | /nn m m pm k g m R | s n. p r k
.
pā | la ya śaṁ k ka ri | suṁ da ri k

w w w ∴
s /r g | m p p /d n k Ṡ , r ṡ n p | m p n n ṡ ṙ k
pra n.a tā | rti ha rā k na ṁ | da ka ri k

∼∼∼ ∧ ∧ w
w w
P p m | g m p ṡ ṡ n Ṙ k P / ṁ r ṙ _
^ | _
^ r ṡ n p p M g m k
pā va na | bhu va na su dhā tri k pa d ma rā | ga sa ma gā tri k

caran.am

w w w w w
g m | P p mp k /pnpm | / n pmg/pm r s k
hi ma | pa rva ta k ta t.a | vā si ni k

w ∴ w ∼∼∼
/ r \n. s | m m rs p k p mg | / p m g Pm N k
hē | ma ha tta k pō | vi lā si ni k

∴ w ∴
s r s /p | p ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n k p/ n p | n ṡ / ṁ ṙ s n k
hi ma dha va | l.a śu bha bhū k ti dhā | ri n.i k


36. calanāt.a — 994—

ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

∧ _
p ṡ | ṁ m Ṙ ṡ k g m/p _
^ | ^ p ṡ n p M r s k
hē | ma ha rs.i k ma nō | vi hā ri n.i k

w ∵ ∴ w ∴
r g m m | r s / r s n. P. / s k S r g | m r s n. s s m s k
hē ma ma | ṁ t.a pa sthi k tē śi va | kā mi ni hē ma bhū k

∴ ∴ w ∴
s p \M | /n p /nm /p mmr k gm p n | p p ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ / ṙ k
s.a n.ā | la ṁ kṙ ta bhā si ni k hi ta pa ra | mē śva ra pa ri n.a yō k

w
\N ṡ n | ṙ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n p m k / ṡ n p m | /np m g / p m r s k
llā | si ni hi ra n.ma ya k bhō ga pu | ra sthi ta vā si ni k

∴ ∴ ∴ w
s s/p p | / ṡ s r ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n k / ṙ Ṡ N | r \n ṡ ṡ \p n n n k
hiṁ sa ka | ha ra śa ra va n.a bha va k ja na ni | hı̄ na dı̄ na da yā k

\m p/ n p | / ṡ n / ṙ ṡ / ṁ ṙ ṡ n k / ṙ ṡ n p | \m m / n p Ṡ g m k
| ra sa śā li ni k hṙ da ya ka | ma la ni la yē na ya k

∵ ∵ w
p ṡ s n | / ṙ p n p mmr s k g M p | \r n. ṡ n p m g m k
bhō dhi ni | hṙ di bha jā mi k śrı̄ kṙ | s.n.a sa ṁ mō di ni k

tāna varn.am —at.a tāl.a — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


(please see next page in landscape mode)


36. calanāt.a — 995—



36.0.8 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.am – Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

36. calanāt.a
pallavi



ru gu ma pa dhu nu

∴ × _
S/mmr s mg/ p M |
śrı̄ ra a a a a a ā |

∼∼∼ ∴ w w ∵ ∵ ∵ w w ∵
P P m p ṡ n p m g mp pmr | r gm mrs m g | mP m p / ṡ S k
jā ā dhi i i i i i ra a a a aa | ja a a a as ma a | ha a a a a rā k

∵ ∵ : ∴ ∴ w w
np pm m r s n. : s s/mmr s n. s r g m p |
aa ja a a aaa : śri i ta a a a ja a a a a a
: |

— 996—
w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
m g / m p / n p ṡ n ṡ / ṙ ṡ snp m pm mrs | n. \P / s s /mmp | /npm r s /pm r k
na a a a a a a a ka a a aaa lpa a a a aa | bhu ū u u u uu | u uuu u u uu k

_ S
\S ^
jā

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


_ P
^
N \ P |
vı̄ rā |
ṙtu s.ā
× ∴ ∴ × w ∴
w ∵ ∵ w ∴ w



m p / ṡ n p p m m / p P / n p m mM/pmr | r G/mrs m g | m p ṡ n p / ṡ s ṙ k
ti i i i i i i i vi ı̄ i i i ra a a a a | śri ı̄ i i i mu u | u uuu u u u ddu k

36. calanāt.a
∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
P / Ṙ Ṙ |



\Ṡ S ::
ja ga :: dvı̄ ı̄ ra |
ru gu ma pa dhu nu

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w w
∴ ∴ w ∵ w
_ S Ṁ m ṙ ṡ s np m p mmr s mp d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n
^ n. s r g
\ Ṡ | | k
rā mā ku u u uuu ma a | a a a ra ye e e e | e e t.t.ē e e e ṁ dra k


ṡ / Ṡ n p mmr s
dhı̄ i i i i i ra

muktāyi svaram

— 997—
∴ ∵
ssPmr s/pmmrs |

∵ ∴ w w w w w ∵
p p R s n. s / r s s n. p d. n. s rgmpn p ṡ n p m r s n. srgm Pmm
. .
| | k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴
: 2. ssPm
\ R \ S : ··· |

w ∵
srgm Pmm k

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
s / r r s / m m r s / p p m / n n p / ṡ s n / ṙ r ṡ / ṁ |

∴ ∴ ∴ w
∵ w w w ∵
Ṁ ṙ Ṙ ṡ ṡ n p / ṙ ṡ n p / ṡ n p mmrs _
| n. s r g m p d n | ṡ ṙ Ṡ n p p \m ^ k
ṙtu s.ā
w
_



^ m r \S n. p d. n
.

36. calanāt.a
caran.am



ru gu ma pa dhu nu

w ∴
ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ snP |
sa ka la a a a aaa |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴
w w ∵ _ ∵
_
m p ṡ n P m p/npM _ ^ rs mm/P
^
s n. p / s s / m m
. ^
m / p m r \ Ṡ | | k
vi i i i ı̄ dva a a a a jja a a a nā | dha a a a a a | aa a a rā k

w w w ∴
_ rmgmpdn : 2. ṡ s n ṡ ṙ ṡ snP
^ : |
a a a aaa : sa ka la a a a a aaa
:
|

m m/P

— 998—
···· | k
···· | a a ra k

svarams

1. P · \M r \S · n |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∴
\P. · / s S / m M / p | P ṡ s | npmg k

w w
mpdn

w ∵ w
2. mpn _
pp ^
.
p m r \S · n. p d. n. S |
ṙtu s.ā
∼∼∼ ∴ ∵
_



^ s r \P · m r \ S \p m r \S / n p m r S | ṡ n p m r s m ṙ | Snp Pmr k

w w
rgmpdn

36. calanāt.a
\S



ru gu ma pa dhu nu

sarvalaghu svaram

w ∴ w w
3. p ṙ ṡ n ṡ d n ṡ snpm m r s n. s r g m |

w ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴ w ∵
pdns/rsmm rs/pp pm/nn p / ṡ ṡ n | / r ṡ n p / ṡ n / ṙ ṡ | pm/np mrss k::

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
/ppss pp/rr s/rs/m s / r s / p p / ṡ s ṙ
. .
|

w w ∴ w w w w
sm r ġ ṁ m ṙ ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ p / n m / p s p / r s n. s r g m p d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n p m
.
| | k

— 999—
w w
rs rgmpdn

∼∼∼ w w
4. _ m rgM s
M ·M ^ g/M· |

w w w w w w w
rgM nsrgM _ _
d. n. s r g M p d. n.
.
| s r g M p \M ^ | ^ m / n p \M ṡ n pk::

∵ ∴
Snp/rr
.
\M · M / n \M · M / p m r |

∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
sS mM _
r G m M · p P · ṡ S | / m m ṙ \Ṡ · ṡ s | n \P · m m r \s ^ k
ṙtu s.ā
w w
_



0 ^ S rgmpdn

∼∼∼ ∴

36. calanāt.a
w w
5. pSn pm R s n. p s
. .
S·p S·p |



ru gu ma pa dhu nu

∼∼∼ w ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴ w
p Ṡ s M m ṙ ṡ sn _ _ spmr srgm
R · sM· mP· p / R · r. | ^ | ^ |

∼∼∼
∴ ∴ ∴
Pp P _ P SsS _ S _ p _
^ ^ P. p P.
. ^ ^ |

∴ ∴ w w w
_ p RrR _ R S/mM _ M MpP _ ; mgmp/np / ṙ ṡ n p m r g m
^ ^ ^ ^ | | k

∴ w
p / ṡ s n p m/npmr s/rsnp d. n. s r s
.
|

w w w w w w ∴ ∵ w
_ _

— 1000—
n. s r g m s r g m p m g m p n p/rrsn | p m g m p \M m ^ | ^ m mrsrgM k

∴ ∴ ∴
s r s / p m p / ṡ n ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ \ṁ m ṙ ssn pp |

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w w w w w
m mrs ssp p ṡ s s ṙ r ṡ ṁ ṙ ṡ n p ṁ rs Ṡ n Pm Rs nsr gm _
| | ^ k

w w
_ m ṁ ṙ ṡ n p d n ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n P
^
|
sa ka la a a a aaa |

w w ∵ _
∵ ∴ ∴
m p ṡ n P m p/npM /mm rs mm/P _
m / p m r \S _^
| ^ s n. p s s
.
| ^
|
vi i i i ı̄ dva a a a a jja a a a nā | dha a a a a a | aa a a rā |
ṙtu s.ā
w w ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴
_



^ pmgmpdn Ṡ s n p p / ṡ n ppmm |
a a a aaa sa da a a a ni i i i i ṁ |

36. calanāt.a
w w w ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
m p / n. p m g m p mm r s s rs s n. p p s smmm p /npp mmr r s/pm r
. .
| | k



nnu u u u u u na ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁmi i i i i i na a | a a a a da a a a | a a aa a a na a k
ru gu ma pa dhu nu

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


_ S _ P
^ ^
\ S n n \ P |
rā pra ka t.a |

w ∴ ∴ ∴ w w w w ∴
m p/sn ppmm p P/npm g M/pmr | r Gmrs mg | m p ṡ n p ṡ s ṙ k
mai i i i i i i i na a a a a ki ı̄ i i i | rti ı̄ i i vi i | i i i i i iii k


.S S Ṡ / R R |
stā rā pā liṁ cu |

— 1001—
∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ w w w w
_ S Ṁ m ṙ ṡ s n p mp mm r s n s r g mp d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n
^
\ S | | k
śrı̄ ye t.t.e e e e e e e e | e e ṁ dra na ṁ ṁ ṁ | ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ nne e e e k

∴ ∵
S n pmmr s ss Pmr spmmrs
ē lu u ko o o ra

After singing this muktāyi svaram, finish with singing the pallavi.
ṙtu s.ā
ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

36.0.9 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
m P p p ṡ s | ṗ ṡ ṡ ṙ R s s | ṙ ṡ s r ṡ ṡ ṙ |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ s ṙ ṡ s ṙ ṡ | s ṙ s ṡ ṙ ṡ s | n n ṡ n n ṡ s |

∵ w w ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
n n ṡ n ṡ n n | ṡ n n ṡ n p n | pnnppnn |

∴ ∵ w ∵ ∴ ∵
ppnpnpp | mpnpnpp | mmpmmgm |

∴ ∴
ppmpmgm | ppnpnpm | npmpmgm |

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
pmmmmrr | pmgmmrr | srsmmrr |

w w w ∴
\S , p m p ṡ | p m p ṙ ṡ n p | d n ṡ ṡ s n p |

w ∴ ∵
ṡ n p n p m p | rgmppmp | Ṡ n p ṡ n n |

w w ∵ ∴
Pmrgmp | gmpnppn | p p n \P \M |

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴
m m r \S S | /PppmP | / Ṡ s s n Ṡ |

p \M n p ṡ n | ṡ / Ṙ ṡ n p m | p \M R \S |

w w w w w
d. n. s r g m p | n. S r g m p | \S s m g m p |

w w w w
p d. n. s r g m | s / M \G m p | \G m p n p m |
.

w ∵
\G m p ṡ n p | \M n \P P | ṡ n ṡ / Ṙ ṡ n |

w ∴ ∴ w ∴
p n ṡ / Ṙ Ṙ | p d n ṡ s ṙ r | ṡ r ġ ṁ ṁ ṙ r |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
/ Ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ r | ṡ s ṙ ṡ s ṙ r |


36. calanāt.a — 1002—

ru gu ma pa dhu nu ṙtu s.ā

w ∴ ∴ ∴
ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ r | ṡ ṁ ṙ ṡ s ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ s ṅ p m |

∴ ∵ w ∴
pnppmgm | pmprgmm | srspmgm |

∵ w w ∼∼∼
srsnpmm | r g m P \M | rgmpm R |


\S r s p m n | Pmgmpn | P ṡ s ṙ ṡ ṙ |

∧ ∧ ∵ ∴ ∵
Ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṙ ṡ n | PmmRS | s s / p p / ṡ s ṙ |

w ∵
ṡ ṁ r ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṁ / R ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ṁ ṙ \Ṡ ṡ s |

∵ w w w
n/Pmmrs | pRsrgmp | d n ṡ r ġ ṁ ṙ |


Ṡ ṡ N \P | p \M \R \S | n \P M \R |

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
\S. n. \P. d. n. | srgmmrr | /ss/rR _
^ R |

\S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ s k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 36 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF SIXTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

FFFFFFF I I I END OF PŪRVA MĒL.A J J J FFFFFFF


36. calanāt.a — 1003—


Vous aimerez peut-être aussi